faith_n c._n 24._o n._n 3._o to_o promote_v and_o protect_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n do_v not_o divulge_v blasphemy_n and_o error_n inevitable_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o but_o in_o other_o case_n such_o as_o difference_n about_o the_o way_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o the_o magistrate_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o abridge_v christian_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o when_o the_o declaration_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o congregational_a church_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a assembly_n except_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o alter_v there_o be_v several_a thing_n in_o the_o chapter_n concern_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n there_o be_v divers_a expression_n relate_v to_o the_o power_n of_o secular_a ruler_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o expunge_v among_o other_o this_o be_v one_o 4._o one_o assemb_v confess_v c._n 23._o n._n 4._o it_o be_v his_o the_o magistrate_n duty_n to_o take_v order_n that_o unity_n and_o peace_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o all_o corruption_n or_o abuse_n in_o worship_n and_o discipline_n prevent_v or_o reform_v and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n due_o settle_v administer_v and_o observe_v and_o these_o thing_n give_v intimation_n of_o dislike_a any_o uform_a establishment_n of_o a_o settle_a order_n in_o the_o church_n confirm_v and_o fix_v by_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o secular_a authority_n as_o a_o stand_a rule_n to_o which_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v conform_v themselves_o and_o one_o of_o their_o chief_a writer_n have_v declare_v himself_o against_o this_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a fierceness_n much_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o christian_a sobriety_n which_o i_o think_v be_v but_o a_o mild_a expression_n for_o such_o violent_a word_n as_o if_o this_o be_v a_o grand_a part_n of_o antichristianism_n he_o say_v 43._o say_v dr._n o._n of_o evang._n love_n c._n 3._o p._n 43._o those_o who_o by_o way_n of_o force_n will_v drive_v christian_n into_o any_o other_o union_n or_o agreement_n than_o their_o own_o light_n and_o duty_n will_v lead_v they_o into_o do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o oppose_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n towards_o they_o and_o his_o rule_n over_o they_o now_o to_o call_v the_o enact_v any_o uniform_a rule_n of_o order_n and_o the_o establish_v they_o under_o any_o penalty_n the_o oppose_a the_o whole_a design_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o do_v it_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v as_o if_o this_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n by_o the_o most_o furious_a of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n be_v a_o expression_n which_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o speak_v great_a passion_n but_o little_a or_o no_o consideration_n 4._o and_o not_o long_o after_o we_o be_v tell_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o for_o christian_n 45._o christian_n ibid._n p._n 44_o 45._o by_o external_a force_n to_o coerce_v or_o punish_v those_o who_o differ_v from_o they_o upon_o account_n of_o various_a apprehension_n relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o of_o any_o schism_n and_o division_n ensue_v thereon_o be_v as_o foreign_a to_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o believe_v in_o mahomet_n and_o not_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o now_o whither_o be_v we_o come_v and_o what_o do_v we_o hear_v or_o read_v that_o the_o care_n of_o governor_n and_o the_o use_n of_o their_o authority_n to_o maintain_v the_o peace_n and_o union_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o due_a order_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o service_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o be_v parallel_n to_o the_o renounce_v christianity_n and_o embrace_v enthusiasm_n sure_o this_o be_v such_o a_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n and_o even_o for_o their_o pious_a care_n and_o zeal_n as_o michael_n the_o archangel_n dare_v not_o have_v undertake_v but_o as_o all_o pious_a prince_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n take_v care_n of_o the_o due_a order_n and_o establishment_n of_o religion_n by_o their_o authority_n and_o when_o the_o people_n do_v amiss_o as_o to_o worship_v in_o high-place_n or_o be_v guilty_a of_o other_o miscarriage_n in_o religion_n this_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n charge_v as_o a_o fault_n upon_o the_o prince_n and_o they_o be_v commend_v when_o they_o keep_v up_o a_o right_a method_n of_o religion_n and_o particular_o when_o they_o pull_v down_o the_o high_a place_n i_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v say_v by_o some_o that_o these_o high_a place_n be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n but_o they_o ought_v also_o to_o consider_v beside_o what_o may_v be_v otherwise_o say_v that_o schism_n and_o division_n be_v also_o plain_o prohibit_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o the_o worship_v in_o high_a place_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o schism_n and_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o power_n and_o duty_n of_o ruler_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v for_o the_o punish_a evil-doer_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o if_o therefore_o the_o disobey_v the_o divine_a precept_n in_o a_o case_n where_o piety_n and_o charity_n thereby_o become_v neglect_v the_o interest_n of_o religion_n weaken_v its_o friend_n grieve_v its_o enemy_n encourage_v peace_n undermine_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n hinder_v all_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o unwarrantable_a schism_n and_o division_n i_o say_v if_o this_o be_v evildoing_a the_o secular_a ruler_n be_v not_o only_o warrant_v by_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o be_v oblige_v in_o duty_n to_o god_n due_o to_o endeavour_v by_o his_o power_n to_o put_v a_o check_n thereto_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o most_o pious_a prince_n have_v be_v sensible_a of_o and_o careful_a to_o perform_v as_o appear_v by_o many_o imperial_a constitution_n and_o practice_n and_o the_o law_n of_o other_o kingdom_n 5._o but_o it_o be_v more_o particular_o assert_v by_o those_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n that_o a_o particular_a congregation_n have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o power_n within_o itself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n whether_o of_o any_o more_o extensive_a part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o any_o synod_n or_o of_o any_o other_o superior_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n which_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n over_o such_o a_o congregation_n or_o the_o member_n thereof_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o in_o new_a england_n declare_v 3._o declare_v answ_n to_o q._n 3._o we_o do_v not_o know_v any_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o only_o a_o particular_a congregation_n and_o they_o who_o meet_v in_o the_o assembly_n at_o the_o savoy_n declare_v 6._o declare_v of_o the_o instit_fw-la of_o church_n n._n 6._o beside_o these_o particular_a church_n there_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n any_o church_n more_o extensive_a or_o catholic_n entrust_v with_o power_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o ordinance_n or_o the_o execute_n any_o authority_n in_o his_o name_n and_o herein_o this_o more_o general_a assembly_n seem_v not_o to_o allow_v so_o much_o as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v before_o grant_v that_o against_o a_o offend_a church_n persist_v in_o its_o miscarriage_n narrat_fw-la miscarriage_n apolog._n narrat_fw-la the_o church_n offend_v may_n and_o aught_o to_o pronounce_v the_o heavy_a sentence_n of_o renounce_v all_o christian_a communion_n with_o they_o until_o they_o repent_v and_o concern_v synod_n and_o consequent_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o 26._o that_o of_o the_o inst_z of_o ch._n n._n 26._o in_o case_n of_o difficulty_n and_o difference_n they_o allow_v synod_n to_o consider_v and_o give_v advice_n but_o they_o be_v not_o entrust_v with_o any_o church-power_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o with_o any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n themselves_o to_o exercise_v any_o censure_n either_o over_o any_o church_n or_o person_n or_o to_o impose_v their_o determination_n on_o the_o church_n or_o officer_n and_o they_o of_o new_a england_n particular_o deny_v any_o such_o authority_n to_o synod_n or_o council_n declare_v that_o 18._o that_o answ_n to_o qu._n 18._o church_n censure_v of_o excommunication_n or_o the_o like_a belong_v to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o which_o a_o offender_n be_v member_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n whereof_o a_o man_n can_v be_v cast_v but_o only_o by_o his_o own_o church_n now_o from_o all_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a principle_n of_o independency_n that_o every_o particular_a congregation_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v exempt_a from_o all_o superior_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o high_a church-authority_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v
such_o circumstance_n as_o i_o forbear_v to_o mention_v and_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o temper_n may_v give_v we_o some_o account_n of_o the_o great_a eagerness_n and_o restless_a earnestness_n of_o these_o err_a party_n in_o propagate_a their_o particular_a interest_n 3._o concern_v the_o aim_v to_o gain_v the_o applause_n and_o favour_n of_o man_n in_o the_o neglect_n of_o duty_n our_o church_n in_o its_o rule_n of_o doctrine_n lay_v the_o same_o stress_n upon_o all_o duty_n to_o god_n or_o man_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v without_o yield_v to_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o profane_a the_o debauch_a or_o the_o turbulent_a and_o unruly_a the_o romanist_n suit_n themselves_o to_o all_o disposition_n they_o have_v severe_a rule_n in_o some_o of_o their_o regular_a society_n for_o the_o more_o serious_a but_o they_o take_v great_a care_n to_o gratify_v wicked_a and_o debauch_a person_n also_o with_o as_o much_o liberty_n as_o they_o can_v well_o desire_v their_o casuist_n general_o declare_v that_o a_o act_n of_o attrition_n or_o such_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n as_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o hatred_n against_o it_o or_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n be_v at_o last_o sufficient_a with_o absolution_n to_o remove_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o secure_v they_o from_o eternal_a death_n but_o if_o temporal_a punishment_n remain_v for_o they_o this_o can_v only_o bring_v they_o to_o purgatory_n and_o here_o they_o may_v have_v considerable_a help_n from_o indulgence_n and_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v dispense_v for_o ave-maries_n and_o other_o prayer_n visit_v certain_a place_n have_v mass_n say_v for_o their_o soul_n and_o by_o other_o work_n without_o their_o become_a real_o holy_a and_o good_a and_o beside_o this_o their_o feign_a miracle_n and_o revelation_n their_o pretend_a power_n of_o transubstantiate_v of_o dispense_n the_o treasury_n of_o merit_n in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o justify_v they_o who_o be_v not_o contrite_a by_o absolution_n seem_v method_n contrive_v to_o gain_v admiration_n from_o the_o people_n and_o other_o sect_n make_v their_o interest_n and_o seek_v reputation_n by_o popular_a art_n and_o often_o by_o promote_a or_o connive_v at_o uncharitableness_n man_n high_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o a_o temper_n averse_a from_o unity_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v thing_n of_o a_o very_a evil_a nature_n and_o some_o of_o their_o chief_a teacher_n acknowledge_v that_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o act_v against_o their_o own_o judgement_n in_o compliance_n with_o their_o people_n 4._o concern_v superstitious_a urge_v those_o thing_n as_o part_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o such_o our_o church_n ow_v no_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v in_o our_o creed_n nor_o any_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n but_o what_o be_v deducible_a from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n our_o constitution_n for_o decency_n and_o rule_n of_o order_n be_v establish_v only_o as_o such_o and_o be_v withal_o innocent_a useful_a few_o and_o agree_v to_o primitive_a christianity_n but_o at_o rome_n a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o they_o make_v it_o consist_v in_o acknowledge_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la which_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n agree_v with_o they_o nor_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o entertain_v various_a false_a doctrine_n and_o pretend_a tradition_n with_o equal_a reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o use_v divers_a rite_n as_o operative_a of_o divine_a aid_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n never_o appoint_v to_o that_o end_n our_o other_o divide_v party_n be_v too_o nigh_o the_o pharisaical_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o obligation_n of_o their_o voluntary_a vow_n against_o their_o duty_n to_o superior_n and_o many_o of_o they_o lay_v a_o doctrinal_a necessity_n either_o upon_o disow_v episcopal_a authority_n which_o have_v so_o great_a a_o testimony_n of_o apostolical_a appointment_n or_o in_o be_v against_o form_n of_o prayer_n at_o least_o such_o wherein_o the_o people_n vocal_o join_v or_o in_o condemn_v as_o sinful_a innocent_a appointment_n decent_a ceremony_n and_o suitable_a gesture_n and_o those_o who_o own_v not_o these_o position_n nor_o condemn_v our_o worship_n as_o sinful_a and_o yet_o divide_v from_o we_o must_v assert_v other_o position_n for_o doctrine_n which_o be_v equal_o erroneous_a and_o dangerous_a for_o if_o their_o principle_n be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o practice_n they_o must_v assert_v that_o man_n may_v break_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o expose_v it_o to_o the_o great_a hazard_n gratify_v its_o enemy_n and_o disobey_v authority_n which_o be_v great_a sin_n to_o maintain_v a_o opposition_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o themselves_o dare_v not_o charge_n with_o any_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v to_o aver_v such_o doctrine_n to_o be_v from_o god_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o religion_n his_o nature_n and_o his_o will_n and_o be_v but_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v to_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n but_o swallow_v a_o camel_n now_o if_o to_o counterfeit_v the_o seal_n or_o coin_n or_o false_o to_o pretend_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n be_v great_o culpable_a can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o to_o stamp_v a_o divine_a impression_n on_o thing_n which_o god_n disow_v 5._o concern_v obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o superior_n this_o duty_n be_v regular_o enjoin_v in_o our_o church_n both_o with_o respect_n to_o private_a relation_n spiritual_a guide_n and_o civil_a ruler_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n there_o be_v strict_a obedience_n require_v in_o their_o several_a order_n to_o the_o superior_n thereof_o in_o the_o laiety_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o all_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o this_o be_v so_o irregular_a that_o thereby_o the_o natural_a honour_n to_o parent_n be_v much_o discharge_v and_o st._n peter_n precept_n of_o honour_v the_o king_n be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o vicar_n change_v into_o such_o position_n as_o when_o occasion_n serve_v may_v encourage_v the_o depose_v and_o murder_v he_o and_o among_o other_o dissenter_n their_o division_n as_o they_o be_v circumstantiate_v be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la such_o visible_a testimony_n of_o their_o want_n of_o submission_n to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a governor_n that_o nothing_o need_v be_v add_v and_o it_o be_v know_v there_o be_v some_o of_o these_o party_n who_o principle_n allow_v they_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n and_o who_o expose_v his_o royal_a person_n to_o violence_n and_o death_n 6._o concern_v a_o loose_a and_o licentious_a life_n our_o church_n require_v a_o sincere_a holy_a exercise_n and_o press_v all_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o motive_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o enjoin_v the_o careful_a observation_n of_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n but_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n he_o that_o consider_v the_o immoral_a looseness_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o casuist_n may_v wonder_v that_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v own_v by_o man_n of_o any_o religion_n much_o more_o of_o they_o who_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n for_o instance_n by_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o great_a and_o first_o commandment_n but_o azorius_fw-la assert_n 4._o azor._fw-la tom._n 1._o l._n 9_o c._n 4._o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o fix_v any_o time_n when_o this_o precept_n of_o loving_n god_n do_v oblige_v to_o any_o exercise_n thereof_o with_o respect_n to_o itself_o but_o only_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o repentance_n and_o he_o roundly_o say_v we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o any_o exercise_n of_o love_n to_o god_n when_o we_o attain_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n nor_o at_o the_o receive_v any_o sacrament_n not_o at_o confession_n nor_o at_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n 9_o filiuc_fw-la tr._n 22._o c._n 9_o filiucius_n think_v this_o opinion_n probable_a and_o therefore_o safe_a by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o probability_n but_o prefer_v another_o opinion_n which_o be_v but_o little_o better_a that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o act_v love_n to_o god_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n and_o in_o some_o other_o extraordinary_a case_n if_o they_o happen_v and_o that_o ordinary_o man_n ought_v to_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n at_o lest_o once_o in_o five_o year_n but_o i_o be_o amaze_v to_o think_v how_o spare_v such_o man_n be_v of_o inward_a religious_a devotion_n and_o what_o stranger_n to_o it_o and_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v another_o great_a duty_n of_o our_o religion_n though_o contrition_n which_o include_v a_o hate_v and_o forsake_v sin_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v of_o good_a use_n by_o they_o yet_o filiucius_n say_v 208._o fil._n tr._n 6_o c_o 8._o n._n 196_o 197_o and_o 208._o man_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o act_n of_o contrition_n every_o year_n but_o once_o in_o
those_o who_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o meek_a and_o humble_a gentle_a and_o obedient_a which_o be_v so_o amiable_a a_o temper_n and_o so_o useful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n unless_o they_o offer_v violence_n to_o their_o reason_n and_o conscience_n can_v but_o think_v well_o of_o it_o and_o it_o will_v be_v of_o mighty_a advantage_n to_o the_o reform_v the_o world_n if_o all_o who_o profess_v christianity_n be_v so_o far_o christian_n indeed_o that_o they_o will_v in_o these_o thing_n manifest_a the_o life_n and_o power_n and_o excellency_n of_o their_o religion_n 15._o scripture_n to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v direct_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v direct_v and_o enjoin_v this_o submissive_a and_o awful_a carriage_n of_o inferior_n towards_o all_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n as_o a_o mean_n for_o the_o bring_v honour_n to_o our_o religion_n and_o for_o the_o propagate_a it_o and_o make_v it_o more_o effectual_o prevalent_a among_o man_n be_v sufficient_o evident_a both_o from_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n s._n peter_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o give_v the_o command_n to_o christian_n who_o live_v among_o pagan_n peter_n by_o s._n peter_n have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n where_o he_o exhort_v they_o so_o to_o live_v that_o they_o may_v win_v they_o who_o be_v yet_o stranger_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n into_o a_o affection_n to_o it_o and_o esteem_v of_o it_o and_o as_o a_o particular_a mean_n to_o effect_v this_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n submit_v yourselves_o therefore_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o be_v here_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o first_o and_o principal_a direction_n and_o rule_n for_o the_o bring_v credit_n and_o esteem_v to_o christianity_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o estius_n 2.13_o estius_n estius_n in_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o think_v not_o improbable_o that_o the_o apostle_n the_o rather_o give_v this_o precept_n to_o they_o for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n because_o the_o jew_n from_o among_o who_o most_o of_o the_o christian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v convert_v be_v ordinary_o repute_v perverse_a unruly_a and_o enemy_n to_o civil_a government_n and_o thereupon_o both_o themselves_o and_o there_o religion_n be_v the_o more_o dislike_v by_o the_o gentile_n 16._o indeed_o that_o particle_n therefore_o which_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n in_o this_o text_n be_v omit_v and_o leave_v out_o both_o in_o the_o various_a impression_n of_o our_o last_o english_a translation_n and_o in_o some_o other_o s._n other_o the_o geneva_n and_o wicklef_fw-fr '_o s._n more_o ancient_a english_a version_n which_o yet_o be_v full_o express_v in_o the_o original_a by_o the_o general_n and_o almost_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o ancient_a copy_n agreeable_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v in_o our_o translation_n and_o after_o s._n peter_n v._o 13_o and_o 14._o have_v command_v submission_n and_o dutiful_a respect_n to_o the_o king_n and_o other_o governor_n he_o add_v this_o argument_n to_o enforce_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n v._o 15._o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o well-doing_n you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v declare_v both_o that_o this_o respectful_a behaviour_n to_o governor_n be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o take_v of_o those_o opposition_n which_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n make_v against_o it_o and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o christian_n shall_v careful_o practice_v this_o duty_n which_o be_v a_o great_a branch_n of_o well-doing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_v this_o end_n 17._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n s._n peter_n proceed_v to_o require_v a_o humble_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n of_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n v._o 18._o declare_v v._o 19_o this_o be_v thankworthy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o which_o obtain_v both_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n a_o favourable_a acceptance_n and_o good_a esteem_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oft_o sigify_v as_o luk._n 1.30_o chap._n 2.52_o chap._n 6.32_o 33_o 34._o act._n 2.47_o and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a sense_n of_o that_o word_n in_o this_o place_n and_o this_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n and_o renown_n and_o deserve_v honour_n v._o 20._o and_o in_o this_o case_n as_o i_o 9_o i_o n._n 9_o above_o note_v he_o set_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a usefulness_n to_o our_o religion_n to_o the_o same_o end_n still_o this_o apostle_n chap._n 3._o v._n 1_o 2._o require_v the_o submission_n of_o wife_n to_o their_o husband_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v over_o those_o husband_n to_o christian_a piety_n who_o be_v not_o prevail_v upon_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o here_o he_o require_v that_o they_o show_v a_o reverend_a behaviour_n v._o 2._o a_o quiet_a temper_n v._o 4._o and_o such_o a_o submission_n as_o include_v the_o use_n of_o word_n and_o expression_n of_o honour_n and_o respect_n and_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o well-doing_n v._o 5_o 6._o and_o indeed_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o religion_n do_v eminent_o appear_v in_o the_o pious_a perform_v the_o duty_n of_o subjection_n for_o whilst_o pride_n and_o passion_n and_o inordinate_a affection_n put_v man_n upon_o strive_v to_o be_v great_a and_o make_v it_o a_o uneasy_a thing_n to_o they_o to_o be_v lead_v and_o govern_v by_o other_o in_o a_o mean_a station_n conscience_n to_o god_n will_v make_v person_n faithful_a and_o submissive_a in_o the_o most_o inferior_a relation_n and_o willing_a to_o serve_v he_o with_o humility_n and_o meekness_n in_o the_o low_a condition_n in_o which_o god_n place_v they_o and_o this_o be_v in_o truth_n both_o a_o great_a and_o a_o good_a a_o generous_a and_o noble_a and_o even_o a_o divine_a temper_n of_o mind_n 18._o paul_n and_o also_o by_o s._n paul_n from_o s._n peter_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o s._n paul_n who_o discourse_v tit._n 2.9_o 10._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n though_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o master_n do_v not_o require_v so_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n as_o that_o of_o a_o prince_n and_o governor_n in_o great_a authority_n do_v yet_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o servant_n be_v exhort_v to_o please_v they_o well_o in_o all_o thing_n not_o answer_v again_o not_o purloin_v but_o show_v all_o good_a fidelity_n that_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n where_o he_o require_v from_o servant_n faithfulness_n and_o fidelity_n a_o submissive_a temper_n to_o please_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o a_o meek_a government_n of_o themselves_o as_o to_o their_o word_n and_o expression_n not_o answer_v again_o and_o consequent_o not_o give_v any_o passionate_a murmur_a contumelious_a or_o other_o ill_a word_n and_o these_o duty_n be_v particular_o require_v for_o the_o adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o it_o be_v somewhat_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n the_o apostle_n command_v that_o man_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o practice_v subjection_n to_o magistrate_n and_o meekness_n towards_o all_o man_n tit._n 3.1_o 2._o as_o manifest_v thereby_o what_o a_o excellent_a effect_n the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o spirit_n right_o entertain_v have_v on_o the_o life_n of_o man_n for_o before_o that_o take_v place_n and_o be_v entertain_v the_o apostle_n say_v v._o 3._o we_o ourselves_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n etc._n etc._n but_o v._o 4_o 5_o 6._o after_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wrought_v a_o mighty_a change_n in_o this_o temper_n and_o conversation_n in_o order_n to_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o man_n see_v also_o 1_o tim._n 6.1_o 19_o cons_n 3._o the_o example_n of_o christ_n be_v intend_v to_o press_v upon_o all_o christian_n this_o duty_n of_o meekness_n and_o the_o forbear_n to_o reproach_n any_o other_o whosoever_o and_o especial_o a_o reverend_a behaviour_n towards_o all_o who_o be_v over_o we_o though_o from_o they_o we_o may_v sustain_v real_a injury_n and_o evil-speaking_a to_o reproach_n or_o revile_v other_o though_o it_o be_v upon_o provocation_n
find_v in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n own_v not_o nor_o claim_v any_o such_o authority_n nor_o be_v any_o such_o give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o 42._o from_o epiph._n she_o 42._o epiphanius_n that_o when_o martion_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o father_n a_o pious_a bishop_n for_o his_o debauchery_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o desire_v there_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n he_o be_v tell_v there_o by_o those_o elder_n yet_o alive_a who_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v he_o without_o the_o permission_n of_o his_o reverend_a father_n there_o be_v one_o faith_n and_o one_o concord_n they_o can_v not_o act_v contrary_a to_o their_o fellow_n minister_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n whereby_o it_o be_v ordain_v 12._o ordain_v can._n ap._n 12._o that_o if_o any_o excommunicate_a person_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o another_o city_n whither_o he_o shall_v come_v not_o have_v commendatory_a letter_n he_o who_o receive_v he_o shall_v be_v himself_o also_o under_o excommunication_n and_o the_o novel_a romish_a notion_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n so_o depend_v on_o the_o roman_a as_o to_o derive_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o he_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o evagrium_fw-la that_o hieron_n ep._n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la s._n hierome_n declare_v ubicunque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la five_o romae_fw-la five_o eugubii_n ejusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sacerdotii_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successores_fw-la sunt_fw-la wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n whether_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o gubio_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o worth_n and_o the_o same_o priesthood_n they_o be_v all_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n 20._o itself_o and_o prejudicial_a to_o other_o church_n and_o to_o religion_n itself_o however_o the_o romish_a church_n upon_o this_o encroachment_n and_o false_a pretence_n claim_v a_o power_n to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o any_o other_o church_n and_o this_o oft_o prove_v a_o great_a obstacle_n to_o the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o those_o church_n and_o a_o heavy_a and_o burdensome_a molestation_n to_o particular_a person_n by_o chargeable_a tedious_a and_o dilatory_a prosecution_n and_o be_v a_o method_n also_o of_o exhaust_v the_o treasure_n of_o other_o church_n and_o kingdom_n to_o gratify_v ambitious_a avarice_n but_o even_o the_o scitote_fw-la the_o c._n 6._o qu._n 3._o scitote_fw-la canon_n law_n declare_v the_o great_a reasonableness_n that_o every_o province_n where_o there_o be_v ten_o or_o eleven_o city_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v have_v a_o metropolitan_a and_o other_o bishop_n and_o that_o all_o cause_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o determine_v by_o they_o among_o themselves_o and_o that_o no_o province_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o much_o debase_v and_o degrade_v as_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o a_o judicature_n indeed_o the_o canon_n law_n do_v here_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v exempt_v such_o case_n from_o this_o judgement_n where_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v enter_v a_o appeal_n which_o be_v much_o different_a from_o the_o appeal_n the_o ancient_a church_n allow_v 6._o allow_v conc._n constant_a c._n 6._o to_o a_o more_o general_a council_n after_o the_o insufficient_a hear_n of_o a_o provincial_a one_o but_o in_o truth_n this_o right_n of_o order_v and_o judge_v what_o be_v fit_a in_o every_o province_n be_v not_o only_o the_o right_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n or_o country_n or_o kingdom_n but_o where_o they_o proceed_v according_a to_o truth_n and_o goodness_n it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o god_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v above_o all_o contrary_a authority_n of_o any_o other_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v violate_v thereby_o and_o appeal_v from_o hence_o schismatical_a hence_o cod._n ean_v eccl._n afr._n c._n 28._o the_o romanist_n schismatical_a even_o to_o rome_n be_v ancient_o prohibit_v in_o africa_n 21._o and_o the_o schismatical_a uncharitableness_n of_o they_o at_o rome_n towards_o other_o church_n deserve_v here_o to_o be_v mention_v this_o widen_v division_n and_o discord_n and_o perpetuate_v they_o by_o declare_v a_o irreconcilable_a opposition_n to_o peace_n and_o truth_n they_o excommunicate_v they_o as_o heretic_n who_o discern_v their_o right_n and_o their_o duty_n will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o usurpation_n and_o embrace_v their_o error_n and_o to_o they_o they_o hereupon_o deny_v the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n thus_o they_o deal_v with_o they_o who_o steadfast_o hold_v to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o to_o all_o the_o holy_a rule_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n and_o practice_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o who_o also_o embrace_v that_o catholic_n charity_n and_o unity_n that_o they_o own_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o true_a and_o regular_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o will_v with_o as_o much_o joy_n communicate_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n herself_o if_o she_o will_v make_v her_o worship_n and_o communion_n and_o the_o term_n of_o it_o free_a from_o sin_n as_o the_o father_n in_o the_o gospel_n embrace_v his_o return_a son_n but_o this_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o such_o church_n that_o while_o they_o hold_v fast_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o order_n they_o reject_v the_o novel_a additional_a doctrine_n introduce_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o they_o submit_v not_o to_o her_o usurp_a authority_n in_o not_o do_v what_o in_o duty_n to_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o embrace_v the_o right_a way_n of_o truth_n 22._o other_o their_o unjust_a excommunication_n hurt_v not_o other_o but_o the_o excommunicate_v such_o person_n and_o church_n do_v no_o hurt_n to_o they_o who_o undeserved_o lie_v under_o this_o unjust_a censure_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o censure_n may_v fall_v on_o they_o who_o thus_o excommunicate_a for_o they_o who_o reject_v the_o communion_n of_o they_o who_o be_v true_a and_o orderly_a member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n do_v divide_v themselves_o from_o that_o communion_n to_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o receive_v rule_v certum_fw-la rule_v c._n 24._o qu._n 3._o c._n si_fw-la habes_fw-la &c._n &c._n certum_fw-la illicita_fw-la excommunicatio_fw-la non_fw-la laedit_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la notatur_fw-la sed_fw-la eum_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la notatur_fw-la and_o this_o be_v declare_v by_o 1096._o by_o in_o balsamon_n p._n 1096._o nicon_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o excellency_n and_o power_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n doctrine_n and_o the_o purity_n thereof_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o person_n whosoever_o who_o oppose_v it_o that_o that_o which_o the_o ancient_a canon_n 17._o canon_n conc._n sardic_n c._n 17._o establish_v be_v very_o fit_a and_o just_a that_o if_o any_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o any_o other_o person_n be_v eject_v from_o their_o own_o church_n or_o suffer_v any_o censure_n unjust_o for_o their_o adhere_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o profession_n they_o ought_v still_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o other_o church_n and_o city_n with_o kindness_n and_o love_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v canon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o allow_v not_o bishop_n to_o reside_v in_o other_o church_n and_o diocese_n these_o father_n at_o sardica_n dispense_v with_o that_o rule_n in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o and_o thereby_o declare_v their_o fence_n to_o be_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o canonical_a establishment_n must_v give_v place_n where_o the_o high_a duty_n of_o respect_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o charity_n be_v concern_v 23._o themselves_o but_o only_o themselves_o when_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o heresy_n and_o cast_v they_o who_o receive_v it_o out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o christian_n be_v nevertheless_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o who_o reject_v they_o be_v not_o so_o and_o when_o the_o donatist_n will_v allow_v none_o but_o their_o own_o party_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n they_o thereby_o cast_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n communion_n as_o schismatic_n and_o when_o they_o at_o rome_n so_o far_o follow_v their_o step_n as_o to_o confine_v the_o christian_a communion_n to_o themselves_o or_o to_o a_o particular_a church_n especial_o such_o a_o one_o as_o so_o great_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n ii_o sect._n ii_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n concern_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o since_o charity_n and_o unity_n be_v of_o so_o great_a concernment_n in_o christianity_n on_o that_o account_n also_o they_o be_v none_o
subject_n beside_o that_o of_o this_o particular_a congregation_n 6._o but_o first_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v and_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o god_n agreeable_o thereto_o have_v practise_v concern_v the_o right_a order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v more_o evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n than_o that_o the_o several_a church_n of_o christian_n be_v under_o the_o authority_n and_o government_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o manifest_v that_o it_o be_v no_o institution_n nor_o intendment_n of_o christ_n that_o particular_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o superior_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n nor_o be_v such_o govern_v authority_n peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o be_v by_o they_o think_v requisite_a to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o other_o hence_o for_o instance_n titus_n be_v in_o crete_n appoint_v by_o saint_n paul_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n and_o to_o set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v want_v tit._n 1.5_o and_o other_o expression_n of_o his_o govern_n or_o episcopal_a power_n be_v contain_v in_o divers_a expression_n of_o that_o epistle_n but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o strange_a strength_n of_o imagination_n that_o can_v enable_v any_o man_n to_o conceive_v that_o when_o crete_n be_v a_o country_n almost_o three_o hundred_o mile_n in_o length_n and_o so_o great_o people_v that_o it_o be_v very_o ancient_o call_v hecatompolis_n as_o have_v a_o hundred_o great_a place_n or_o city_n within_o its_o territory_n and_o titus_n be_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n yet_o all_o these_o shall_v make_v up_o but_o one_o particular_a congregation_n unto_o which_o the_o power_n of_o titus_n shall_v be_v confine_v 7._o and_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o council_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o judaize_v teacher_n disturb_v the_o christian_a church_n at_o antioch_n the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o meet_v together_o and_o give_v their_o authoritative_a decision_n concern_v circumcision_n and_o other_o jewish_a rite_n not_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o gentile_a christian_n any_o further_a than_o they_o particular_o enjoin_v this_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o general_n council_n since_o it_o not_o only_o pronounce_v a_o decisive_a determination_n concern_v the_o universal_a church_n express_v what_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o to_o admit_v or_o be_v oblige_v to_o practice_v and_o on_o what_o term_n the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o admit_v and_o not_o scruple_n communion_n with_o the_o gentile_n but_o also_o have_v in_o it_o such_o person_n who_o be_v apostle_n have_v a_o undoubted_a universal_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o whereas_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o alone_o and_o their_o authority_n have_v be_v of_o itself_o abundant_o sufficient_a to_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o that_o particular_a case_n the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o this_o take_v in_o with_o they_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n to_o debate_v and_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n act._n 15.6_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v allow_v such_o elder_n or_o church-officer_n as_o they_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n to_o have_v a_o power_n in_o council_n to_o order_n and_o determine_v what_o relate_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n by_o synodical_a authority_n for_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v join_v they_o with_o themselves_o to_o this_o purpose_n 8._o and_o s._n paul_n be_v so_o forward_o and_o zealous_a to_o require_v a_o general_a obedience_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o council_n that_o in_o his_o ministry_n he_o deliver_v to_o the_o city_n where_o he_o preach_v the_o decree_n for_o to_o keep_v which_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n act._n 16.4_o and_o here_o that_o expression_n of_o he_o deliver_v these_o decree_n as_o not_o only_o ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n also_o deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o thereby_o lay_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o manifest_a foundation_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o future_a synod_n and_o council_n of_o the_o officer_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o it_o may_v be_v further_o observe_v that_o case_n in_o which_o s._n paul_n rebuke_v s._n peter_n gal._n 2._o be_v his_o not_o act_v according_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o council_n and_o a_o comply_v further_o with_o the_o jewish_a rite_n and_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o circumcision_n than_o be_v here_o determine_v and_o not_o be_v ready_a to_o own_o that_o liberty_n of_o the_o gentile_a church_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o synodical_a decision_n 9_o and_o consonant_n hereunto_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n do_v all_o along_o great_o reverence_v the_o authoritative_a decision_n of_o catholic_n council_n and_o synod_n the_o canon_n of_o which_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n of_o ordinary_a read_n that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o man_n great_o ignorant_a of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o they_o and_o in_o several_a general_n and_o provincial_a council_n and_o in_o those_o canon_n particular_o take_v into_o that_o ancient_a code_n call_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o into_o the_o code_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o western_a church_n or_o the_o african_a church_n many_o thing_n be_v establish_v by_o they_o for_o the_o peace_n unity_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o promote_a purity_n therein_o and_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o punishment_n by_o suspension_n deposition_n excommunication_n and_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o upon_o the_o offender_n be_v there_o plain_o determine_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o the_o several_a church_n to_o act_v by_o and_o in_o these_o ancient_a council_n when_o there_o be_v great_a occasion_n for_o such_o heavy_a sentence_n the_o most_o eminent_a officer_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o most_o renown_a place_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v depose_v or_o excommunicate_v by_o their_o synodical_a authority_n and_o not_o by_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n thus_o be_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la bishop_n of_o antioch_n depose_v by_o the_o council_n at_o antioch_n nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o which_o multitude_n of_o other_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v and_o in_o particular_a church_n the_o great_a and_o eminent_a authority_n fix_v in_o bishop_n though_o the_o canon_n allow_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o great_a city_n with_o its_o precinct_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o the_o particular_a congregation_n in_o that_o city_n have_v no_o such_o independency_n of_o power_n and_o government_n so_o that_o this_o branch_n of_o independency_n oppose_v the_o apostolical_a order_n and_o the_o constant_a practice_n and_o sense_n of_o all_o primitive_a christian_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n 10._o second_o this_o notion_n of_o independency_n lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o perpetual_a confusion_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o subvert_v the_o precept_n for_o christian_a unity_n for_o according_a to_o this_o principle_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v power_n and_o authority_n any_o company_n of_o man_n may_v set_v up_o for_o themselves_o apart_o and_o multiply_v sect_n and_o distinct_a communion_n and_o none_o have_v any_o superior_a government_n over_o they_o these_o party_n and_o division_n may_v be_v perpetuate_v and_o subdivide_v to_o the_o scandal_n and_o reproach_n of_o christianity_n and_o no_o way_n leave_v for_o any_o authority_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o check_v and_o redress_v they_o so_o that_o this_o notion_n be_v perfect_o fit_v to_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o schism_n and_o discord_n and_o to_o heighten_v and_o increase_v but_o be_v as_o full_o opposite_a to_o the_o unity_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v admit_v for_o the_o present_a the_o scanty_a and_o imperfect_a notion_n of_o schism_n which_o dr._n o._n 9_o o._n review_n of_o sch._n against_o mr._n cawdr_n c._n 8_o 9_o have_v frame_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a division_n of_o judgement_n and_o discord_n in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n when_o depart_v from_o it_o be_v no_o schism_n if_o the_o guilty_a party_n shall_v so_o far_o unchristianly_a foment_n such_o discord_n as_o to_o deserve_v the_o censure_n of_o that_o church_n and_o shall_v withal_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o open_o to_o separate_v and_o depart_v from_o it_o they_o have_v by_o this_o mean_n according_a to_o this_o notion_n after_o a_o strange_a and_o admirable_a manner_n set_v themselves_o free_a and_o clear_a both_o from_o sin_n and_o censure_n for_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o open_o separate_v from_o
despise_v the_o blessing_n which_o he_o tender_v by_o those_o institution_n wherefore_o since_o episcopal_a ordination_n have_v be_v of_o so_o general_a practice_n from_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v regular_o establish_v and_o continue_v in_o this_o kingdom_n no_o man_n in_o this_o church_n with_o respect_n to_o order_n unity_n and_o apostolical_a institution_n can_v reasonable_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v ever_o own_v he_o as_o his_o officer_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n unless_o he_o be_v admit_v thereto_o by_o such_o ordination_n and_o private_a christian_n both_o out_o of_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o their_o own_o safety_n may_v not_o so_o esteem_v of_o any_o who_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o this_o order_n because_o of_o the_o danger_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o core_n and_o let_v every_o person_n whosoever_o he_o be_v be_v wary_a how_o upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o he_o undertake_v to_o execute_v any_o proper_a part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n unless_o he_o be_v set_v apart_o thereunto_o by_o regular_a ordination_n and_o now_o i_o shall_v conclude_v my_o discourse_n with_o three_o inference_n first_o this_o give_v we_o a_o account_n whence_o all_o that_o opposition_n and_o difficulty_n do_v arise_v which_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n therein_o do_v meet_v with_o the_o devil_n will_v use_v his_o utmost_a power_n by_o all_o his_o method_n to_o hinder_v so_o good_a a_o work_n as_o this_o ministration_n be_v intend_v for_o hence_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o most_o of_o his_o apostle_n meet_v with_o opposition_n even_o unto_o death_n and_o as_o all_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v a_o especial_a eye_n upon_o the_o clergy_n so_o that_o violent_a one_o under_o dioclesian_n 12._o eus_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 12._o for_o the_o first_o year_n single_v they_o only_o out_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o fury_n these_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mark_n against_o who_o all_o the_o church_n enemy_n shoot_v their_o poison_a arrow_n envenom_v from_o the_o malignity_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o when_o the_o evil_a one_o can_v proceed_v by_o open_a violence_n he_o oft_o make_v use_n of_o instrument_n to_o fix_v slanderous_a censure_n and_o calumny_n upon_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n to_o render_v their_o ministration_n the_o less_o prosperous_a and_o successful_a in_o the_o world_n insomuch_o that_o their_o devoutness_n in_o religion_n be_v by_o some_o upbraid_v with_o ceremoniousness_n and_o their_o conscientious_a observance_n of_o due_a order_n and_o averseness_n to_o faction_n be_v brand_v with_o the_o odious_a term_n of_o popery_n and_o their_o embrace_v the_o necessary_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o other_o stigmatise_v with_o the_o infamous_a name_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n thus_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v beelzebub_n himself_o accuse_v of_o blasphemy_n and_o his_o doctrine_n of_o heresy_n beside_o these_o thing_n the_o vicious_a and_o scandalous_a practice_n of_o too_o many_o who_o profess_v the_o truth_n the_o various_a schism_n and_o other_o manifold_a corruption_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o i_o wish_v i_o may_v not_o add_v the_o undue_a proceed_n of_o some_o patron_n in_o confer_v ecclesiastical_a preferment_n be_v all_o of_o they_o dangerous_a method_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o evil_a one_o to_o hinder_v the_o attain_v the_o great_a end_n of_o this_o ministration_n second_o i_o now_o address_v myself_o to_o you_o my_o reverend_a brethren_n it_o be_v a_o weighty_a charge_n a_o business_n of_o great_a importance_n that_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o and_o as_o we_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o live_a god_n it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v find_v faithful_a and_o for_o the_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o serious_a care_n and_o diligence_n which_o we_o be_v to_o use_v in_o our_o ministry_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o speak_v otherwise_o so_o well_o as_o by_o recommend_v the_o serious_a and_o frequent_a consider_v that_o useful_a exhortation_n in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o let_v we_o particular_o look_v well_o to_o our_o own_o path_n for_o though_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n ordinance_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o instrument_n yet_o if_o a_o blemish_n appear_v in_o any_o of_o our_o life_n it_o become_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o design_n we_o shall_v carry_v on_o among_o man_n and_o will_v open_v the_o mouth_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o judas_n among_o the_o apostle_n the_o devil_n be_v ready_a to_o make_v a_o special_a use_n of_o he_o to_o his_o purpose_n but_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o rule_n which_o but_o a_o few_o verse_n after_o my_o text_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n give_v no_o offence_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o blame_v but_o in_o all_o thing_n approve_v ourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.3_o 4._o three_o let_v every_o one_o in_o their_o place_n lay_v to_o their_o helping-hand_n to_o promote_v the_o success_n of_o this_o ministry_n upon_o themselves_o and_o other_o wherefore_o let_v every_o man_n who_o live_v under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n reject_v all_o wickedness_n of_o life_n and_o exercise_v himself_o unto_o godliness_n and_o so_o he_o will_v certain_o advantage_v himself_o and_o probable_o other_o by_o his_o good_a example_n and_o let_v all_o those_o who_o have_v the_o management_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o hand_n indifferent_o check_v the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o viciousness_n and_o evil_n which_o come_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o countenance_n and_o encourage_v all_o real_a virtue_n goodness_n holiness_n and_o religion_n and_o those_o parish-officer_n who_o stand_v charge_v upon_o their_o oath_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o offence_n which_o be_v note_v by_o our_o 26_o canon_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a mean_n whereby_o public_a offence_n may_v be_v reform_v and_o punish_v and_o who_o miscarriage_n be_v there_o severe_o censure_v let_v not_o they_o sinful_o neglect_v their_o oath_n and_o their_o duty_n the_o right_a discharge_n of_o which_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o flourish_a of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o bring_v man_n into_o the_o way_n of_o happiness_n and_o because_o the_o apostle_n propose_v that_o humble_v question_n concern_v the_o ministerial_a charge_n who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o earnest_o implore_v the_o help_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o assist_v we_o and_o succeed_v our_o ministration_n to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o men._n and_o let_v every_o devout_a christian_a join_v his_o fervent_a and_o frequent_a prayer_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o he_o who_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o this_o ministration_n will_v bring_v all_o those_o who_o partake_v thereof_o unto_o true_a holiness_n of_o life_n here_o and_o eternal_a happiness_n hereafter_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v all_o glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o norwich_n march_v 2._o 1678._o joel_n 2.12_o therefore_o also_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n turn_v you_o even_o to_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n there_o be_v a_o dismal_a appearance_n of_o thing_n concern_v judah_n a_o heavy_a threaten_n of_o sad_a calamity_n therein_o both_o by_o famine_n and_o sword_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o former_a part_n of_o the_o second_o the_o dreadfulness_n hereof_o be_v represent_v according_a to_o a_o usual_a prophetic_a style_n as_o if_o god_n be_v make_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o his_o creation_n to_o totter_v v._n 10._o the_o earth_n shall_v quake_v before_o they_o and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v tremble_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v be_v dark_a and_o the_o star_n shall_v withdraw_v their_o shine_a and_o this_o great_a calamity_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o more_o sad_a because_o of_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n vengeance_n go_v along_o with_o it_o v._o 11._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o very_o terrible_a and_o who_o can_v abide_v it_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o these_o word_n which_o our_o church_n direct_v to_o be_v read_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n which_o be_v now_o near_o and_o which_o be_v of_o excellent_a use_n at_o all_o time_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o prophetical_a direction_n for_o their_o help_n and_o recovery_n from_o this_o sad_a condition_n and_o such_o a_o remedy_n as_o recover_v one_o gasp_v
somewhat_o which_o may_v manifest_v the_o great_a evil_n of_o this_o uncharitable_a behaviour_n especial_o towards_o our_o superior_n and_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o warn_v man_n against_o it_o such_o a_o undertake_n as_o this_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o that_o particular_a apostolical_a direction_n and_o precept_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o charge_v titus_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n tit._n 3.1_o 2._o to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n to_o obey_v magistrate_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n to_o be_v no_o brawler_n but_o gentle_a show_v all_o meekness_n to_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o esteem_v some_o person_n will_v have_v of_o such_o instruction_n and_o truth_n as_o these_o be_v the_o apostle_n with_o respect_n hereto_o command_v titus_n v._o 8._o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o and_o further_o declare_v in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o verse_n these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o fit_a season_n and_o very_o requisite_a to_o declare_v against_o any_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v grow_v to_o that_o height_n that_o man_n will_v open_o avow_v it_o and_o become_v bold_a and_o confident_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o without_o shame_n or_o regret_n and_o that_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o this_o subject_n may_v be_v the_o more_o careful_o regard_v propose_v some_o preparatory_a consideration_n propose_v i_o shall_v in_o my_o entrance_n upon_o it_o take_v some_o notice_n which_o i_o shall_v afterward_o further_o pursue_v of_o the_o great_a hurt_n and_o danger_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o its_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o piety_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o religion_n the_o tongue_n s._n james_n say_v be_v a_o unruly_a evil_n full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n jam._n 3.8_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o little_a mischief_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o ill_a government_n thereof_o 4._o uncharitable_a reproach_n be_v first_o scripture_n 1._o reproach_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o high_a and_o best_a example_n set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n unsuitable_a to_o the_o best_a and_o high_a example_n which_o the_o scripture_n propose_v for_o our_o imitation_n and_o contrary_a and_o hateful_a to_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o excellent_a person_n but_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a for_o we_o to_o follow_v such_o example_n since_o such_o person_n who_o be_v of_o clear_a knowledge_n and_o free_a from_o all_o passionate_a and_o sinful_a inclination_n can_v most_o perfect_o discern_v good_a and_o be_v fit_o qualify_v to_o make_v the_o best_a choice_n but_o this_o disorder_n be_v so_o far_o opposite_a to_o true_a goodness_n that_o though_o rash_a man_n may_v not_o due_o observe_v the_o evil_a thereof_o yet_o as_o a_o evident_a conviction_n of_o the_o great_a sinfulness_n contain_v therein_o especial_o in_o reproach_v governor_n s._n judas_n tell_v we_o that_o michael_n the_o archangel_n when_o contend_v with_o the_o devil_n dare_v not_o bring_v against_o he_o a_o rail_a accusation_n judas_n 9_o and_o yet_o inconsiderate_a and_o passionate_a man_n dare_v venture_v on_o this_o sin_n without_o fear_n though_o a_o person_n of_o so_o great_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n as_o the_o archangel_n dare_v not_o do_v it_o and_o though_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o propose_v his_o example_n as_o a_o manifest_a condemnation_n of_o such_o transgressor_n and_o those_o pious_a christian_n who_o have_v be_v best_o acquaint_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n have_v account_v as_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v this_o instance_n to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n hence_o 3._o hence_o hieron_n in_o tit._n c._n 3._o s._n hierome_n from_o this_o instance_n of_o the_o archangel_n urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o careful_a practice_n of_o that_o christian_a duty_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n and_o when_o s._n peter_n have_v observe_v what_o a_o dare_a presumption_n some_o evil_a man_n be_v arrive_v unto_o that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n he_o in_o like_a manner_n add_v 2_o pet._n 2.10_o 11._o whereas_o angel_n which_o be_v great_a in_o power_n and_o might_n bring_v not_o rail_v accusation_n against_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o heaven_n agreeable_o to_o these_o we_o have_v the_o great_a example_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n which_o be_v propose_v for_o our_o imitation_n 1_o pet._n 2.23_o who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v he_o revile_v not_o again_o and_o beside_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v discern_v how_o much_o the_o holy_a god_n dislike_v and_o be_v displease_v with_o this_o evil_a practice_n by_o his_o law_n and_o precept_n condemn_v it_o and_o by_o the_o threaten_n he_o have_v denounce_v and_o the_o punishment_n he_o will_v inflict_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n but_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v discourse_v more_o hereafter_o 5._o but_o this_o evil_a practice_n be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n and_o thereupon_o one_o thereupon_o basil_n ep._n 75._o chrys_n hom._n the_o diabol_n tentat_fw-la andr._n caesar_n in_o apoc_n c._n 34._o and_o be_v a_o great_a compliance_n with_o the_o evil_a one_o ancient_a writer_n have_v account_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o calumniator_n to_o have_v be_v very_o proper_o give_v to_o he_o for_o pride_n uncharitableness_n promote_a mischief_n and_o depart_v from_o truth_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v manifest_o join_v together_o in_o this_o sin_n do_v make_v up_o very_o much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o evil_a one_o these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v both_o please_a to_o he_o and_o a_o considerable_a resemblance_n of_o he_o and_o indeed_o the_o devil_n have_v do_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o work_n in_o the_o world_n by_o this_o very_a practice_n and_o it_o become_v every_o christian_a to_o detest_v the_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o the_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n the_o first_o transgression_n of_o mankind_n be_v occasion_v by_o his_o misreport_n and_o misrepresent_v the_o intention_n of_o god_n government_n and_o his_o law_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n whereby_o satan_n have_v hinder_v the_o great_a progress_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n especial_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o religion_n itself_o continue_v uncorrupt_a be_v by_o defame_v both_o our_o holy_a religion_n and_o they_o who_o hearty_o embrace_v it_o and_o by_o prevail_v upon_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v much_o evil_n concern_v it_o and_o entertain_v great_a prejudices_fw-la against_o it_o to_o this_o end_n such_o calumny_n be_v invent_v and_o spread_v abroad_o as_o that_o the_o assemble_v of_o christian_n together_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v meeting_n to_o perpetrate_v villainy_n in_o murder_v and_o eat_v of_o a_o infant_n and_o practise_v uncleanness_n as_o many_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o first_o age_n have_v declare_v who_o have_v refute_v such_o notorious_a slander_n and_o the_o christian_n themselves_o be_v asperse_v as_o man_n of_o inflexible_a obstinacy_n and_o a_o perverse_a will_n and_o this_o even_a 97._o even_a plin._n ep._n l._n 10._o ep._n 97._o pliny_n charge_v they_o with_o who_o vindicate_v they_o from_o the_o forementioned_a crime_n they_o be_v also_o repute_v atheist_n as_o 2._o as_o just_a apol._n 2._o justin_n martyr_n declare_v because_o they_o own_v not_o the_o gentile_a idolatry_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v add_v whereas_o if_o christianity_n have_v be_v general_o represent_v and_o apprehend_v in_o its_o genuine_a excellency_n its_o amiable_a purity_n and_o truth_n and_o its_o divine_a authority_n it_o will_v have_v command_v a_o more_o general_a submission_n among_o man_n but_o by_o the_o wile_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o instrument_n such_o calumny_n be_v spread_v abroad_o that_o it_o be_v in_o its_o first_o manifestation_n every_o where_o speak_v against_o act._n 28.22_o 6._o second_o holiness_n 2._o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o true_a holiness_n the_o practice_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o true_a piety_n and_o integrity_n of_o heart_n for_o as_o the_o fruit_n show_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o tree_n so_o a_o ill-governed_n tongue_n be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n of_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o speak_v passion_n and_o uncharitableness_n to_o prevail_v there_o where_o meekness_n and_o love_n shall_v take_v place_n this_o our_o lord_n testify_v mat._n 12.34_o 35._o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o
it_o a_o very_a high_a guilt_n which_o exclude_v so_o much_o obstinacy_n against_o god_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o only_o defame_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n but_o diotrophe_n also_o prate_v against_o they_o with_o malicious_a word_n 3_o joh._n 10._o 14._o now_o both_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n and_o governor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v also_o establish_v by_o god_n authority_n and_o a_o honourable_a deportment_n towards_o they_o be_v strict_o enjoin_v by_o the_o sanction_n of_o his_o law_n governor_n neither_o to_o secular_a nor_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n when_o our_o saviour_n send_v forth_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o even_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n he_o declare_v unto_o they_o luk._n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o secular_a governor_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n and_o so_o far_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n prevail_v on_o the_o mind_n and_o tongue_n of_o man_n they_o will_v check_v and_o silence_n rash_a and_o defame_v expression_n against_o they_o s._n paul_n mention_n this_o as_o one_o of_o those_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n which_o lie_v a_o strict_a obligation_n upon_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n act._n 23.5_o thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n yea_o the_o command_n of_o god_n will_v not_o allow_v so_o much_o as_o a_o uncharitable_a thought_n eccl._n 10.20_o curse_v not_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o thy_o thought_n 15._o tertullian_n give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o temper_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a christian_n of_o his_o age_n who_o endure_v heavy_a suffering_n when_o he_o declare_v that_o 2._o that_o apol._n c._n 36._o &_o add_v scap._n c._n 2._o our_o religion_n allow_v not_o we_o to_o desire_v act_n speak_v or_o think_v evil_a towards_o any_o much_o less_o towards_o governor_n simplicity_n this_o contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a christian_a simplicity_n who_o we_o must_v honour_v and_o reverence_n as_o appoint_v by_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o just_a matter_n of_o lamentation_n that_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o governor_n be_v little_o regard_v among_o many_o man_n who_o profess_v christianity_n which_o be_v a_o great_a testimony_n that_o true_a religion_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n be_v not_o due_o entertain_v that_o in_o our_o age_n a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v forward_o rash_o to_o censure_v and_o speak_v dishonourable_o both_o against_o secular_a ruler_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o plain_a and_o obvious_a that_o observe_v man_n can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o pious_a and_o good_a man_n be_v hearty_o grieve_v at_o it_o and_o this_o misbehaviour_n towards_o the_o pious_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o many_o age_n since_o observe_v and_o complain_v of_o and_o the_o ill_a effect_n thereof_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n provide_v against_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o a_o 6._o a_o council_n constant_n c._n 6._o general_n council_n when_o discord_n and_o division_n prevail_v in_o the_o church_n and_o such_o calumny_n as_o balsamon_n there_o observe_v satan_n do_v much_o endeavour_n to_o soment_n and_o cherish_v 16._o thus_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n be_v forward_o with_o presumptuous_a confidence_n core_n but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o presumption_n of_o core_n to_o speak_v against_o moses_n their_o chief_a ruler_n and_o aaron_n the_o priest_n slander_v and_o oppose_v they_o and_o this_o please_v the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v too_o ready_a to_o comply_v with_o they_o but_o this_o be_v so_o provoke_v to_o god_n and_o so_o pernicious_a to_o the_o israelite_n that_o there_o be_v many_o exceed_a severe_a punishment_n inflict_v by_o god_n upon_o the_o israelite_n for_o these_o offence_n for_o numb_a 16._o the_o earth_n open_v its_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n the_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n consume_v those_o man_n who_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o offer_v incense_n and_o a_o dreadful_a plague_n break_v out_o upon_o the_o congregation_n and_o destroy_v sudden_o fourteen_o thousand_o and_o seven_o hundred_o but_o be_v stay_v by_o aaron_n make_v atonement_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o write_v for_o our_o example_n that_o wherever_o the_o like_a sin_n be_v commit_v under_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n they_o be_v as_o evil_a and_o destructive_a as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n since_o the_o gospel_n give_v particular_a precept_n for_o the_o honour_v superior_n and_o threat_n upon_o the_o neglect_n of_o they_o and_o s._n judas_n declare_v concern_v such_o disobedient_a person_n who_o swerve_v from_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n and_o despise_v dominion_n that_o they_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o core_n judas_n 11._o 17._o four_o tongue_n 4._o man_n of_o the_o sweet_a and_o meek_a behaviour_n be_v rough_o deal_v with_o by_o virulent_a tongue_n our_o saviour_n be_v a_o person_n of_o admirable_a meekness_n but_o neither_o do_v this_o preserve_v he_o from_o detraction_n and_o calumny_n he_o have_v no_o proud_a and_o haughty_a carriage_n he_o injure_v no_o man_n by_o word_n or_o deed_n nor_o give_v they_o any_o just_a provocation_n it_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o world_n that_o word_n and_o action_n of_o strife_n and_o contention_n do_v kindle_v more_o strife_n though_o they_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o do_v if_o a_o storm_n be_v begin_v one_o wave_n will_v raise_v another_o but_o in_o a_o perfect_a calm_a to_o see_v the_o sea_n grow_v boisterous_a of_o itself_o be_v somewhat_o unusual_a and_o whereas_o a_o fiery_a fierceness_n of_o temper_n be_v apt_a to_o kindle_v heat_n and_o disturbance_n it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o jewish_a author_n that_o the_o result_n or_o end_n of_o meekness_n 〈◊〉_d meekness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v welfare_n peace_n and_o quiet_a and_o so_o it_o frequent_o be_v both_o to_o man_n self_n and_o to_o they_o with_o who_o he_o converse_v but_o it_o be_v much_o otherwise_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n towards_o he_o who_o be_v the_o great_a pattern_n of_o meekness_n gentleness_n and_o patience_n 18._o indeed_o it_o be_v sinful_a for_o any_o christian_n provocation_n licentious_a expression_n not_o justify_v when_o occasion_v by_o provocation_n to_o give_v way_n to_o their_o passion_n and_o unbecoming_a expression_n though_o they_o meet_v with_o provocation_n these_o provocation_n be_v temptation_n lay_v before_o they_o but_o their_o religion_n teach_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o and_o reject_v temptation_n and_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o they_o and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v overcome_v and_o prevail_v upon_o by_o they_o even_o when_o the_o israelite_n provoke_v moses_n so_o that_o he_o speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n it_o go_v ill_o with_o he_o psal_n 106.32_o 33._o and_o when_o s._n paul_n be_v smite_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n act._n 23._o he_o in_o that_o case_n acknowledge_v the_o obligation_n of_o this_o duty_n thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n oblige_v its_o professor_n to_o love_v their_o enemy_n to_o bless_v they_o which_o curse_v they_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o despiteful_o use_v they_o and_o persecute_v they_o the_o precept_n of_o some_o of_o the_o 2._o the_o plat._n in_o crit._n maxim_n tyr._n diss_n 2._o ethnic_a philosopher_n go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o condemn_v the_o return_a injury_n to_o they_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v wrong_v and_o some_o rare_a instance_n there_o be_v among_o pagan_n of_o some_o who_o declare_v they_o will_v and_o other_o who_o actual_o do_v treat_v they_o with_o much_o kindness_n who_o have_v great_o injure_v they_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n appear_v to_o have_v go_v high_a than_o the_o rule_n which_o their_o wise_a man_n prescribe_v in_o enjoin_v as_o a_o necessary_a duty_n the_o exercise_n of_o love_n kindness_n do_v good_a unto_o and_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n 19_o but_o that_o religion_n which_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o passion_n and_o revile_v where_o there_o may_v be_v some_o considerable_a occasion_n give_v will_v much_o more_o detest_v it_o in_o such_o case_n where_o there_o be_v true_o no_v such_o occasion_n give_v but_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a when_o without_o any_o occasion_n give_v for_o this_o most_o clear_o show_v such_o man_n to_o be_v much_o more_o hurry_v and_o command_v by_o a_o swell_a
and_o receive_v wrong_n be_v too_o common_a among_o man_n but_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o example_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n injury_n christ_n example_n require_v kindness_n to_o all_o and_o reverence_n to_o superior_n though_o we_o sustain_v injury_n he_o be_v every_o way_n injurious_o treat_v by_o word_n and_o deed_n his_o enemy_n who_o set_v themselves_o against_o he_o be_v evil_a man_n and_o guilty_a of_o those_o fault_n which_o they_o false_o and_o undeserved_o charge_v on_o he_o and_o yet_o in_o his_o suffering_n he_o make_v no_o return_n of_o rash_a and_o revile_v expression_n towards_o they_o nor_o yet_o of_o passionate_a complaint_n against_o they_o but_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o his_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n be_v 53.7_o such_o be_v the_o admirable_a practice_n of_o his_o meekness_n and_o patience_n and_o in_o these_o grace_n we_o must_v follow_v he_o even_o under_o difficulty_n 20._o indeed_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o the_o christian_a religion_n will_v condemn_v the_o return_n of_o passion_n violence_n or_o evil-speaking_a to_o they_o from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o like_a for_o as_o ira._n as_o bas_n hom._n de_fw-fr ira._n s._n basil_n argue_v what_o excuse_n can_v there_o be_v for_o he_o who_o return_v the_o like_a to_o he_o who_o provoke_v he_o will_v he_o plead_v that_o another_o begin_v man_n it_o be_v suitable_a to_o reason_v not_o to_o return_v injury_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n to_o any_o man_n will_v this_o defend_v the_o person_n who_o by_o compliance_n yield_v to_o the_o commission_n of_o adultery_n there_o be_v no_o crown_n of_o victory_n but_o to_o he_o who_o withstand_v and_o fight_v against_o his_o adversary_n and_o as_o that_o father_n add_v be_v thou_o angry_a at_o another_o reproach_v as_o be_v bad_a and_o yet_o thou_o imitate_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o man_n can_v stand_v more_o self-condemned_n than_o he_o who_o complain_v of_o other_o who_o speak_v or_o act_v injurious_o against_o he_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n follow_v their_o example_n and_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o they_o for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o evil_a he_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o complain_v or_o be_v offend_v if_o it_o be_v evil_a in_o another_o it_o will_v also_o be_v so_o in_o he_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v avoid_v 21._o it_o be_v a_o unmanly_a thing_n to_o imitate_v the_o croak_n of_o a_o frogg_n before_o you_o or_o the_o snarl_v of_o a_o dog_n against_o you_o but_o though_o these_o be_v weak_a and_o silly_a thing_n the_o act_n by_o evil_a example_n of_o bad_a man_n be_v far_o worse_a because_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a turpitude_n or_o sinful_a defilement_n in_o such_o action_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o holy_a religion_n require_v we_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o otherwise_o 1_o thes_n 5.15_o see_v that_o none_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n scripture_n and_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o though_o a_o bad_a man_n deep_o infect_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o serpent_n may_v have_v a_o pestilential_a breath_n and_o his_o word_n may_v be_v envenom_v the_o pious_a man_n who_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a temper_n of_o mind_n and_o heart_n must_v have_v no_o evil_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n it_o become_v he_o and_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o follow_v his_o lord_n who_o in_o this_o case_n do_v not_o only_o forbear_v to_o speak_v or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v or_o desire_v any_o evil_n but_o to_o his_o patience_n and_o gentleness_n he_o add_v his_o tender_a kindness_n and_o compassiate_n love_n in_o die_v for_o his_o enemy_n rom._n 5.8_o 10._o and_o pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v luke_n 23.34_o 22._o this_o example_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n outgo_v the_o rule_n of_o virtue_n deliver_v by_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d philosopher_n de_fw-fr virt._n &_o vitiis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristotle_n describe_v the_o virtue_n of_o meekness_n to_o be_v that_o by_o which_o a_o man_n can_v bear_v with_o moderation_n both_o calumny_n and_o disrespect_n and_o contempt_n and_o be_v not_o easy_o move_v to_o anger_n but_o be_v of_o a_o calm_a and_o steady_a temper_n and_o the_o stoic_n go_v somewhat_o further_o by_o direct_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o esteem_v nothing_o to_o be_v injurious_a to_o he_o but_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o religion_n not_o only_o undertake_v the_o moderate_n and_o suppress_v of_o irregular_a passion_n but_o the_o overcome_a evil_a with_o good_a and_o herein_o his_o example_n and_o law_n be_v beyond_o all_o other_o pattern_n or_o institution_n 23._o those_o pagan_a example_n be_v considerable_a which_o be_v mention_v by_o plutarch_n be_v relate_v also_o by_o 401._o by_o cont._n cell_n l._n 8._o p._n 401._o origen_n of_o return_v kindness_n for_o unkindness_n both_o in_o word_n and_o action_n that_o lycurgus_n not_o only_o forbear_v all_o revenge_n against_o he_o who_o have_v strike_v out_o his_o eye_n christianity_n the_o great_a pagan_a example_n be_v short_a of_o christianity_n but_o will_v not_o give_v over_o instruct_v he_o till_o he_o have_v prevail_v upon_o he_o to_o study_v philosophy_n and_o virtue_n and_o zeno_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o one_o who_o be_v his_o enemy_n have_v vow_v to_o do_v he_o a_o mischief_n answer_v and_o let_v i_o perish_v if_o i_o do_v not_o my_o utmost_a to_o overcome_v he_o to_o be_v my_o friend_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o of_o 9_o of_o sueton._n in_o tit._n n._n 9_o titus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o when_o domitian_n who_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o successor_n will_v not_o desist_v from_o design_v evil_a against_o he_o he_o still_o not_o only_o continue_v his_o former_a kindness_n to_o domitian_n but_o with_o entreat_v and_o tear_n beseech_v he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o mutual_a friendship_n towards_o each_o other_o 24._o but_o such_o action_n as_o these_o be_v most_o singular_a instance_n practise_v only_o towards_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o remark_v as_o thing_n extraordinary_a nor_o do_v their_o precept_n oblige_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o david_n tenderness_n be_v more_o extend_v and_o general_a who_o behave_v himself_o towards_o his_o enemy_n with_o that_o kindness_n as_o if_o his_o friend_n or_o brother_n have_v be_v concern_v ps_n 35.11_o 14_o 15._o and_o our_o saviour_n love_n and_o affection_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v his_o enemy_n be_v universal_a and_o his_o precept_n so_o full_o require_v the_o same_o and_o so_o much_o beyond_o any_o other_o rule_v of_o practice_n receive_v in_o the_o world_n that_o tertullian_n may_v well_o say_v that_o the_o christian_a kindness_n towards_o enemy_n and_o reviler_n be_v 1._o be_v ad_fw-la scap._n c._n 1._o perfecta_fw-la &_o propria_fw-la bonitas_fw-la nostra_fw-la non_fw-la communis_fw-la a_o rule_n of_o complete_a goodness_n peculiar_a to_o christian_n and_o not_o common_a to_o other_o and_o though_o the_o christian_a temper_n of_o meekness_n and_o love_n be_v at_o all_o time_n desirable_a that_o mildness_n which_o be_v practise_v by_o some_o of_o the_o pagan_n that_o offender_n shall_v be_v set_v free_a from_o punishment_n be_v not_o always_o fit_a to_o take_v place_n in_o the_o world_n that_o oath_n of_o titus_n who_o will_v not_o punish_v those_o two_o of_o the_o patricii_fw-la who_o will_v have_v seize_v themselves_o of_o the_o empire_n be_v unadvised_a and_o indiscreet_a sup_n indiscreet_a sueton._n ubi_fw-la sup_n periturum_fw-la se_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la perditurum_fw-la that_o he_o though_o a_o emperor_n on_o who_o the_o public_a welfare_n depend_v have_v rather_o be_v kill_v himself_o than_o put_v any_o other_o person_n to_o death_n but_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a meekness_n observe_v those_o right_a and_o regular_a bound_n and_o limit_n which_o run_v into_o no_o hurtful_a extreme_n but_o promote_v and_o secure_v true_a goodness_n together_o with_o the_o common_a welfare_n of_o mankind_n 25._o this_o return_a kindness_n to_o the_o most_o ill-tempered_a person_n be_v a_o thing_n very_o familiar_a to_o the_o ancient_a christian_n even_o under_o their_o most_o heavy_a trial_n but_o as_o good_a man_n may_v sometime_o misapprehend_v the_o due_a measure_n and_o rule_n of_o their_o duty_n so_o affectionateness_n and_o tenderness_n may_v in_o this_o case_n carry_v they_o sometime_o into_o the_o other_o extreme_a to_o show_v too_o great_a respect_n to_o those_o their_o enemy_n who_o be_v also_o adversary_n to_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a sweet_a temper_n of_o gr._n nazianzen_n that_o naz._n that_o gr._n in_o vit_fw-mi gr._n naz._n when_o the_o church_n meet_v with_o many_o opposition_n and_o himself_o be_v particular_o aim_v at_o he_o much_o endeavour_v to_o allay_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o orthodox_n
christian_n whenever_o he_o discern_v they_o to_o exceed_v and_o when_o such_o emperor_n reign_v as_o be_v friend_n to_o the_o truth_n he_o declare_v that_o this_o be_v the_o revenge_n he_o will_v take_v of_o his_o enemy_n to_o endeavour_v they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o own_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o before_o they_o reject_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v be_v load_v by_o they_o with_o injury_n the_o apolinarian_o by_o their_o calumny_n and_o clamour_n have_v render_v he_o distasteful_a to_o the_o people_n and_o when_o he_o be_v under_o the_o disrespect_n of_o the_o multitude_n the_o arian_n stone_v he_o and_o this_o meek_a man_n be_v accuse_v before_o the_o secular_a tribunal_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n and_o after_o all_o his_o expression_n of_o kindness_n he_o be_v so_o ill_o requite_v by_o these_o his_o enemy_n that_o they_o set_v a_o young_a man_n to_o assassinate_v and_o murder_v he_o who_o be_v so_o far_o move_v with_o the_o converse_n and_o presence_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n that_o relent_v with_o tear_n and_o lamentation_n he_o implore_v and_o easy_o obtain_v his_o pardon_n i_o confess_v episc_n confess_v naz_n orat_fw-la ad_fw-la 150_o episc_n he_o be_v by_o some_o blame_v for_o show_v too_o much_o kindness_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o good_a man_n and_o especial_o bishop_n and_o governor_n ought_v not_o to_o express_v a_o equal_a favour_n to_o they_o who_o oppose_v truth_n peace_n and_o goodness_n and_o to_o those_o who_o embrace_v they_o but_o that_o kindness_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o their_o good_a and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o be_v such_o a_o excellent_a temper_n as_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o for_o any_o personal_a injury_n 26._o but_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n measure_n the_o example_n of_o christ_n consider_v with_o respect_n to_o ruler_n from_o who_o we_o receive_v hard_a measure_n particular_o recommend_v reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o superior_n though_o we_o shall_v receive_v hard_a measure_n at_o their_o hand_n from_o hence_o s._n peter_n command_v 1_o pet._n 2.18_o 21._o the_o reverend_a subjection_n of_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a and_o gentle_a but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a and_o if_o such_o a_o behaviour_n be_v necessary_a towards_o they_o who_o possess_v a_o lesser_a degree_n of_o authority_n in_o a_o family_n much_o more_o to_o they_o in_o high_a capacity_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o duty_n to_o they_o be_v a_o offence_n of_o a_o more_o public_a nature_n and_o tend_v to_o a_o more_o general_a scandal_n and_o prejudice_n and_o hence_o we_o may_v further_o infer_v that_o neglect_n of_o dutiful_a carriage_n be_v much_o more_o inexcusable_a towards_o those_o governor_n who_o be_v good_a and_o kind_a and_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v no_o wrong_a or_o injury_n but_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o even_o to_o froward_a ruler_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n set_v before_o we_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o he_o be_v without_o any_o crime_n and_o though_o he_o be_v condemn_v he_o do_v no_o sin_n v._o 22._o he_o suffer_v but_o without_o threaten_v or_o return_v any_o evil_a word_n or_o revile_v again_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o v._o 23._o and_o such_o be_v the_o order_n that_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o who_o be_v wrong_v by_o his_o equal_a or_o fellow_n subject_a ought_v not_o to_o avenge_v himself_o but_o if_o the_o case_n require_v it_o may_v apply_v himself_o to_o his_o ruler_n for_o help_v and_o redress_v but_o if_o he_o be_v hardly_o and_o severe_o deal_v with_o by_o they_o who_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n he_o must_v not_o then_o avenge_v himself_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o reproach_n or_o evil_a expression_n but_o commit_v himself_o to_o god_n as_o a_o righteous_a judge_n and_o this_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n will_v direct_v he_o to_o do_v 27._o yea_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v do_v manifest_v his_o great_a and_o tender_a affectionateness_n not_o only_o to_o the_o common_a people_n but_o also_o to_o their_o ruler_n who_o contrive_v and_o conspire_v his_o death_n for_o even_o they_o also_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v as_o s._n peter_n declare_v act._n 3.17_o and_o thus_o the_o ancient_a christian_n though_o ill_o treat_v under_o pagan_a or_o heretical_a governor_n do_v not_o only_o forbear_v evil_a speak_n and_o irreverent_a and_o indecent_a carriage_n but_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o maintain_v a_o high_a respect_n to_o these_o ruler_n and_o to_o desire_v their_o happiness_n and_o welfare_n this_o scap._n this_o apol._n &_o add_v scap._n tertullian_n declare_v under_o a_o ethnic_a emperor_n and_o that_o council_n of_o sâ—l_a of_o in_o athanas_n de_fw-fr syn._n arim._n &_o sâ—l_a ariminum_n which_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o nice_a under_o constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n in_o their_o epistle_n which_o they_o send_v unto_o he_o 28._o it_o perform_v this_o duty_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o conscience_n towards_o he_o will_v require_v it_o and_o such_o a_o continue_a respect_n and_o practice_n of_o duty_n to_o governor_n even_o under_o harsh_a usage_n be_v that_o which_o conscience_n to_o god_n will_v oblige_v every_o christian_n to_o perform_v s._n peter_n therefore_o commend_v that_o temper_n where_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n suffer_v wrongful_o 1_o pet._n 2.19_o that_o be_v endure_v it_o patient_o and_o without_o revile_v as_o the_o follow_a verse_n will_v explain_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n for_o this_o be_v because_o this_o duty_n of_o respectful_a submission_n be_v not_o found_v chief_o upon_o the_o good_a temper_n of_o our_o superior_n but_o upon_o the_o authority_n they_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o the_o precept_n which_o god_n have_v thereupon_o give_v to_o we_o so_o that_o here_o the_o debate_n lie_v between_o conscience_n and_o self-will_n whether_o the_o precept_n and_o rule_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v which_o conscience_n will_v oblige_v unto_o or_o the_o passion_n of_o man_n which_o the_o unruly_a temper_n of_o sinful_a inclination_n be_v prone_a to_o comply_v with_o now_o where_o this_o christian_a duty_n be_v careful_o observe_v we_o be_v assure_v by_o s._n peter_n that_o this_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.20_o and_o every_o good_a man_n will_v please_v himself_o best_a in_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o this_o he_o may_v do_v and_o bring_v honour_n to_o himself_o also_o by_o this_o christian_a temper_n towards_o governor_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n tell_v we_o what_o glory_n be_v it_o if_o when_o you_o be_v buffet_v for_o your_o fault_n you_o shall_v take_v it_o patient_o but_o if_o when_o you_o do_v well_o and_o suffer_v for_o it_o you_o take_v it_o patient_o this_o be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n but_o if_o patience_n in_o suffer_v for_o fault_n have_v not_o so_o much_o of_o virtue_n in_o it_o as_o to_o bring_v any_o honour_n and_o renown_n to_o he_o who_o practise_v it_o how_o unblamable_a must_v they_o needs_o be_v who_o be_v faulty_a and_o yet_o though_o they_o be_v free_a from_o suffer_v be_v impatient_a and_o murmur_a 29._o to_o all_o these_o weighty_a consideration_n i_o may_v add_v that_o this_o temper_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a that_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o we_o can_v behave_v ourselves_o as_o christian_n or_o suitable_o to_o our_o christian_a calling_n and_o therefore_o s._n peter_n v._n 21._o call_n and_o this_o become_v our_o call_n add_v for_o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v our_o christian_a religion_n great_o require_v we_o herein_o to_o follow_v our_o saviour_n step_n and_o when_o s._n paul_n do_v beseech_v the_o ephesian_n to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o they_o be_v call_v the_o first_o thing_n he_o require_v from_o they_o to_o this_o end_n be_v all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n and_o long_o suffer_v eph._n 4.1_o 2._o 30._o obj._n 1_o but_o possible_o some_o man_n obj._n 1_o man_n this_o discourse_n be_v against_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o man_n who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o put_v these_o great_a christian_a duty_n in_o practice_n may_v be_v forward_o to_o raise_v prejudices_fw-la against_o such_o a_o discourse_n as_o this_o and_o may_v pretend_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o man_n but_o there_o be_v rather_o some_o ill_a design_n carry_v on_o by_o they_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v ans_fw-fr 1_o goodness_n it_o whole_o design_n to_o bring_v man_n from_o passion_n and_o sin_n to_o goodness_n first_o that_o this_o real_o tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o
apprehend_v to_o be_v most_o natural_a the_o apostle_n in_o those_o latter_a word_n v._o 5._o which_o be_v the_o key_n to_o the_o former_a ow_v and_o confess_v some_o sudden_a unadvisedness_n in_o what_o he_o have_v express_v v._o 3._o when_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o v._o 3._o he_o say_v god_n shall_v smite_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o conceive_v s._n paul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n do_v know_v that_o ananias_n will_v come_v to_o a_o untimely_a end_n and_o in_o these_o word_n express_v so_o much_o for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v use_n of_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n mere_o in_o a_o passion_n and_o though_o ananias_n live_v after_o this_o several_a year_n in_o honour_n yet_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d afterward_o joseph_n de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n l._n 2._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hide_v himself_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o band_n of_o robber_n who_o be_v very_o mischievous_a in_o judea_n he_o with_o his_o brother_n be_v take_v and_o murder_v by_o they_o that_o phrase_n of_o a_o white_v wall_n with_o other_o such_o like_a may_v in_o some_o case_n admit_v of_o a_o favourable_a interpretation_n to_o denote_v paint_a innocency_n and_o not_o real_a according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o jewish_a way_n of_o expression_n 1.11_o expression_n parâ—â—2_n ch_n 1.11_o hereafter_o note_v yet_o this_o and_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v speak_v in_o some_o passion_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o connexion_n of_o these_o clause_n thou_o white_v wall_n for_o sit_v thou_o to_o judge_v etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n be_v admonish_v thereof_o ready_o own_v that_o there_o be_v something_o unaware_o utter_v in_o those_o sudden_a expression_n fault_n his_o forme_a sudden_a word_n not_o free_a from_o all_o fault_n there_o be_v indeed_o by_o many_o great_a pain_n take_v to_o acquit_v s._n paul_n from_o be_v chargeable_a with_o any_o even_o the_o least_o fault_n in_o what_o he_o have_v here_o speak_v notwithstanding_o his_o own_o free_a acknowledgement_n as_o the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o many_o also_o to_o free_a s._n peter_n from_o all_o blame_n gal._n 2._o notwithstanding_o s._n paul_n own_o reproof_n of_o he_o and_o his_o plain_a declaration_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v v._o 11._o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v worth_a my_o pain_n in_o a_o weighty_a matter_n of_o practice_n to_o endeavour_v the_o clear_n this_o place_n from_o difficulty_n and_o i_o hope_v there_o will_v appear_v so_o much_o usefulness_n therein_o as_o may_v excuse_v the_o largeness_n of_o my_o discourse_n concern_v the_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n 44._o some_o with_o 23._o with_o chrys_n in_o act._n 23._o s._n chrysostome_n think_v that_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o ananias_n contain_v no_o expression_n of_o any_o undue_a disrespect_n but_o that_o he_o use_v a_o just_a freedom_n in_o speak_v thus_o to_o a_o ruler_n and_o that_o when_o he_o unjust_o receive_v hard_a measure_n from_o he_o they_o notwithstanding_o s._n chrysostom_n endeavour_v to_o excuse_v they_o it_o be_v requisite_a he_o shall_v so_o speak_v to_o he_o with_o this_o openness_n and_o sharpness_n but_o this_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o v._o 4._o &_o 5._o and_o therefore_o to_o reconcile_v those_o word_n to_o this_o sense_n they_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v these_o word_n i_o wist_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n in_o such_o a_o way_n of_o compliance_n with_o his_o auditory_a that_o his_o hearer_n may_v think_v he_o to_o have_v blame_v the_o use_n of_o such_o expression_n towards_o ruler_n when_o in_o truth_n he_o do_v not_o do_v so_o nor_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o by_o this_o method_n that_o there_o may_v not_o appear_v any_o even_o the_o least_o fault_n in_o the_o apostle_n practice_n they_o admit_v a_o want_n of_o sincerity_n in_o what_o he_o declare_v as_o a_o duty_n and_o doctrine_n that_o thereby_o he_o intend_v to_o guide_v man_n into_o a_o mistake_n and_o deceit_n and_o that_o include_v a_o very_a great_a fault_n in_o practice_n also_o and_o this_o be_v much_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o that_o which_o s._n austin_n just_o blame_v 15._o blame_v aug._n ep._n 15._o in_o s._n hierom_n defence_n of_o the_o fact_n of_o s._n peter_n abovementioned_a and_o the_o admit_v this_o will_v cast_v a_o mighty_a aspersion_n on_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o that_o s._n paul_n himself_o do_v not_o think_v sharp_a word_n needful_a to_o be_v return_v to_o a_o ruler_n in_o such_o a_o case_n of_o injury_n be_v manifest_a enough_o in_o that_o when_o festus_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v beside_o himself_o and_o be_v mad_a act_v 26.24_o 25._o he_o present_o treat_v he_o with_o honourable_a respect_n i_o be_o not_o mad_a most_o noble_a festus_n nor_o do_v the_o holy_a jesus_n give_v such_o a_o return_n though_o but_o to_o a_o inferior_a officer_n of_o the_o court_n who_o strike_v he_o with_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n john_n 18.22_o 23._o 45._o many_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v other_o and_o several_a method_n use_v by_o other_o he_o wist_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n he_o thereby_o justify_v his_o former_a word_n by_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n to_o who_o if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o indeed_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v thus_o speak_v to_o this_o sense_n monte._n sense_n aug._n ep._n 5._o ad_fw-la marcel_n &_o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr serm._n dom._n in_o monte._n s._n austin_n incline_v upon_o thought_n that_o s._n paul_n will_v now_o own_v none_o other_o under_o the_o title_n of_o high_a priest_n but_o only_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o s._n paul_n do_v give_v this_o very_a title_n of_o high_a priest_n to_o he_o who_o be_v so_o call_v among_o the_o jew_n act_n 22.5_o and_o when_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o judea_n be_v still_o zealous_a for_o the_o law_n even_o the_o apostle_n also_o still_o express_v so_o much_o honour_n to_o the_o priestly_a service_n at_o the_o temple_n that_o he_o there_o purify_v himself_o and_o design_v to_o offer_v his_o offer_n act_v 21.26_o other_o think_v that_o he_o deny_v ananias_n to_o have_v any_o just_a authority_n 23.3_o authority_n erasm_n in_o act._n 23.3_o because_o he_o tyrannical_o command_v he_o to_o be_v smite_v as_o if_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o reverence_v they_o that_o be_v over_o they_o not_o only_o the_o good_a and_o gentle_a but_o also_o the_o froward_a 1_o pet._n 2.18_o and_o our_o religion_n teach_v that_o if_o we_o do_v well_o and_o suffer_v for_o it_o and_o take_v it_o patient_o this_o be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n v._o 20._o and_o 23.5_o and_o annot._n in_o act._n 23.5_o grotius_n suppose_v the_o apostle_n may_v reject_v the_o authority_n of_o ananias_n because_o say_v he_o he_o come_v into_o his_o office_n by_o purchase_v it_o with_o money_n but_o i_o can_v see_v no_o particular_a proof_n of_o his_o accusation_n and_o josephus_n speak_v oft_o of_o he_o as_o a_o person_n of_o great_a reputation_n and_o honour_n and_o however_o such_o a_o crime_n in_o a_o inferior_a officer_n will_v not_o make_v invalid_a the_o authority_n of_o a_o superior_a by_o which_o he_o act_v until_o the_o superior_a shall_v think_v fit_a to_o recall_v it_o even_o as_o david_n sentence_n concern_v the_o possession_n of_o mephibosheth_n be_v not_o void_a of_o itself_o though_o procure_v by_o ziba_n lie_n until_o david_n have_v otherwise_o determine_v and_o it_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a against_o all_o these_o pretence_n in_o this_o paragraph_n to_o observe_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o do_v frequent_o own_o ananias_n to_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o high_a or_o chief_z priest_n act_v 23.2_o ch_n 24.1_o ch_n 25.2_o and_o it_o be_v a_o bad_a way_n of_o solve_v a_o difficulty_n by_o presume_v that_o to_o be_v false_a which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v to_o be_v true_a nor_o will_v it_o be_v any_o thing_n considerable_a in_o this_o case_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o ananias_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o will_v appear_v from_o what_o i_o shall_v now_o add_v 46._o not_o whether_o ananias_n be_v high_a priest_n or_o not_o he_o be_v manifest_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o high_a or_o chief_a priest_n but_o very_o probable_o he_o be_v not_o eminent_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n sometime_o and_o often_o in_o the_o new_a there_o be_v more_o person_n than_o one_o who_o be_v call_v chief_a priest_n and_o so_o there_o be_v in_o this_o very_a council_n before_o which_o s._n paul_n now_o appear_v act_v 22.30_o
mixture_n of_o hearty_a sorrow_n that_o so_o much_o evil_n shall_v prevail_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o so_o many_o person_n divers_a of_o who_o intend_v well_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o thereby_o and_o i_o humble_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o bless_v and_o give_v good_a success_n to_o all_o those_o labour_n which_o be_v undertake_v to_o guide_v man_n into_o the_o right_a way_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n 26._o i_o know_v that_o many_o man_n account_v he_o to_o be_v want_v in_o kindness_n error_n the_o nature_n of_o true_a kindness_n and_o love_n to_o man_n under_o mistake_n and_o error_n and_o love_n to_o other_o who_o undertake_v to_o lay_v open_a their_o mistake_n and_o miscarriage_n how_o sincere_a and_o beneficial_a soever_o his_o intention_n be_v yea_o though_o this_o be_v manage_v with_o the_o great_a tenderness_n and_o prudence_n even_o as_o indiscreet_a child_n have_v hard_a and_o unkind_a apprehension_n of_o he_o who_o open_v their_o sore_n though_o it_o be_v for_o their_o cure_n and_o such_o a_o person_n with_o many_o man_n shall_v rather_o be_v rank_v among_o reviler_n and_o reproacher_n than_o among_o the_o number_n of_o friend_n and_o they_o account_v that_o to_o be_v kindness_n and_o love_n when_o any_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o speak_v in_o favour_n of_o they_o and_o their_o action_n and_o will_v take_v care_n to_o hide_v their_o fault_n and_o error_n whensoever_o he_o discern_v they_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o behaviour_n be_v indeed_o in_o a_o due_a measure_n a_o office_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o case_n of_o private_a fail_n where_o the_o offender_n be_v sufficient_o sensible_a of_o his_o miscarriage_n and_o affect_v with_o it_o but_o it_o be_v much_o otherwise_o where_o thing_n that_o deserve_v blame_v be_v public_o declare_v and_o profess_v and_o be_v justify_v and_o vindicate_v or_o indeed_o where_o they_o be_v keep_v more_o private_a but_o without_o any_o penitent_a resentment_n of_o they_o yet_o these_o case_n fall_v under_o different_a rule_n and_o consideration_n if_o this_o be_v true_a kindness_n as_o it_o can_v be_v towards_o man_n who_o themselves_o do_v amiss_o and_o by_o their_o example_n and_o persuasion_n will_v engage_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o flatter_v and_o compliment_v they_o and_o to_o encourage_v they_o that_o they_o do_v well_o to_o continue_v in_o those_o practice_n which_o be_v their_o error_n and_o miscarriage_n then_o must_v our_o grand_a adversary_n the_o devil_n be_v look_v on_o as_o our_o kind_a friend_n who_o be_v very_o forward_o to_o soothe_v man_n in_o their_o fault_n and_o to_o persuade_v and_o entice_v they_o into_o a_o resolve_a continuance_n in_o they_o and_o to_o shut_v their_o ear_n and_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o those_o who_o will_v advise_v they_o better_o but_o this_o be_v true_a christian_a kindness_n love_n and_o goodness_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o set_v ourselves_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o preserve_v or_o reduce_v other_o from_o evil_n though_o in_o so_o do_v we_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o the_o censure_n and_o displeasure_n of_o bad_a man_n or_o of_o they_o who_o be_v misguide_v chap._n ii_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o as_o deserve_v severe_a censure_n and_o a_o note_n of_o infamy_n sect_n i._o the_o romish_a church_n and_o its_o doctrine_n and_o the_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n be_v chargeable_a with_o great_a disturbance_n mischievous_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o the_o world_n sect._n i_o 1._o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o shall_v inquire_v rome_n the_o bad_a principle_n and_o practice_n own_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o who_o practise_v upon_o the_o principle_n they_o be_v there_o teach_v be_v not_o chargeable_a with_o thing_n real_o very_o evil_a and_o infamous_a and_o which_o deserve_v to_o be_v great_o condemn_v in_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v not_o intend_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o considerable_a error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v own_a and_o espouse_v in_o that_o church_n but_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o so_o many_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v any_o unprejudiced_a and_o impartial_a reader_n of_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o that_o church_n and_o how_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o i_o acknowledge_v there_o have_v be_v so_o much_o say_v already_o and_o so_o large_o and_o plain_o prove_v by_o divers_a protestant_a writer_n and_o by_o many_o of_o our_o own_o church_n and_o particular_o by_o many_o learned_a and_o worthy_a discourse_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n in_o this_o controversy_n of_o late_a year_n that_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v nor_o need_v i_o to_o add_v much_o that_o be_v material_a and_o considerable_a to_o what_o they_o have_v write_v nor_o indeed_o to_o say_v so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v do_v upon_o those_o argument_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v discourse_v but_o yet_o i_o think_v such_o remark_n as_o i_o shall_v make_v may_v be_v of_o so_o much_o use_v to_o some_o person_n as_o to_o give_v they_o a_o satisfactory_a account_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o avoid_v the_o romish_a gross_a error_n 2._o propose_v several_a head_n of_o these_o propose_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v here_o consider_v i_o shall_v reduce_v unto_o five-head_n first_o to_o give_v some_o instance_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o allow_v practice_n of_o sedition_n and_o disturbance_n against_o the_o peace_n and_o good_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o right_n both_o of_o secular_a ruler_n and_o of_o other_o church_n and_o bishop_n second_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v plain_a obstacle_n and_o hindrance_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n three_o of_o those_o practice_n and_o opinion_n which_o derogate_a from_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o saviour_n four_o of_o some_o thing_n which_o debase_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o that_o glory_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o five_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o represent_v religion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o as_o a_o thing_n contrive_v or_o order_v to_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o worldly_a design_n or_o human_a policy_n and_o in_o treat_v of_o the_o several_a instance_n i_o shall_v give_v i_o desire_v my_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o since_o i_o use_v these_o head_n in_o part_n for_o method_n and_o order_n sake_n that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o they_o be_v not_o only_o how_o apt_o they_o be_v digest_v under_o these_o several_a head_n though_o i_o think_v that_o be_v sufficient_o clear_a but_o especial_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o manifest_o contain_v what_o be_v false_a evil_a and_o opposite_a to_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v further_o note_v that_o several_a thing_n which_o i_o shall_v treat_v of_o be_v upon_o other_o account_n also_o evil_a and_o unblamable_a beside_o the_o respect_n they_o bear_v to_o those_o particular_a head_n under_o which_o i_o do_v digest_v they_o 3._o order_n observe_v 1._o popish_a principle_n opposite_a to_o peace_n and_o due_a order_n first_o i_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o principle_n and_o allow_v practice_n of_o sedition_n and_o disturbance_n against_o peace_n and_o good_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n here_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o prove_v that_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o christian_a temper_n great_o promote_v peaceableness_n and_o establish_v justice_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o do_v wrong_a and_o injury_n the_o prosecute_a unjust_a claim_n and_o invade_v the_o right_n and_o property_n of_o other_o as_o also_o the_o embroil_v any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o discord_n and_o confusion_n in_o war_n and_o tumult_n and_o in_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n be_v exceed_v contrary_a to_o our_o holy_a religion_n for_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o morality_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v direct_v man_n who_o be_v not_o influence_v by_o interest_n and_o passion_n to_o condemn_v and_o detest_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o wherefore_o take_v this_o for_o grant_v i_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n reflect_v on_o the_o injurious_a demeanour_n of_o they_o at_o rome_n towards_o secular_a prince_n in_o claim_v to_o the_o romish_a bishop_n a_o universal_a sovereignty_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n with_o a_o power_n to_o depose_v they_o and_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n that_o the_o pope_n make_v and_o have_v oft_o act_v upon_o this_o claim_n of_o sovereign_a supremacy_n i_o have_v show_v 2._o show_v christ_n loyalty_n b._n 1._o ch_n 6._o sec._n 2._o in_o another_o treatise_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o depose_v king_n be_v own_v as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n i_o have_v
attend_v thereupon_o and_o partake_v thereof_o but_o in_o their_o devout_a communicate_v in_o these_o duty_n of_o religion_n 19_o but_o the_o chief_a thing_n object_v be_v that_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n many_o be_v lead_v into_o error_n and_o vain_a opinion_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o heresy_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v be_v insist_v on_o by_o legendis_fw-la by_o de_fw-fr diu._n script_n quavis_fw-la lingua_fw-la non_fw-la legendis_fw-la ledesima_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o they_o take_v care_n to_o provide_v against_o this_o miscarriage_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o plea_n of_o avoid_v error_n be_v ill_o make_v in_o this_o case_n by_o they_o who_o keep_v all_o of_o their_o communion_n who_o read_v not_o the_o scripture_n blindfold_a under_o so_o many_o and_o great_a error_n consider_v the_o objection_n from_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o some_o man_n to_o promote_v heresy_n consider_v 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o very_o proper_a to_o lead_v man_n into_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o unjust_o call_v heresy_n in_o that_o as_o a_o excellent_a rule_n they_o discover_v to_o diligent_a pious_a and_o unpiejudiced_a enquirer_n what_o be_v straight_o and_o what_o be_v crooked_a and_o ledesima_n the_o jesuit_n acknowledge_v that_o when_o the_o protestant_n take_v counsel_n for_o the_o translate_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o disperse_v they_o abroad_o this_o be_v a_o most_o apt_a and_o fit_a mean_n to_o promote_v their_o interest_n 1._o interest_n ibid._n c._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacrorum_fw-la librorum_fw-la version_n consilio_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la rem_fw-la appositissimo_fw-la omnibus_fw-la promulganda_fw-la inter_fw-la ipsos_fw-la haereticos_fw-la agitari_fw-la est_fw-la coeptum_fw-la now_o it_o be_v some_o honour_n to_o the_o protestant_a cause_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o much_o favour_v they_o that_o the_o have_v they_o make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n be_v so_o apt_a a_o mean_n to_o promote_v their_o interest_n and_o when_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o romanist_n design_n to_o keep_v they_o secret_a the_o politickness_n of_o this_o contrivance_n may_v be_v some_o advantage_n to_o their_o cause_n as_o to_o we_o interest_n among_o man_n but_o it_o be_v withal_o a_o great_a disparagement_n to_o it_o with_o respect_n to_o its_o truth_n and_o goodness_n 20._o three_o if_o some_o man_n do_v miscarry_v by_o their_o vanity_n in_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o serve_v their_o error_n this_o be_v no_o just_a reason_n to_o prohibit_v the_o general_a use_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o excellent_a if_o some_o man_n eat_v to_o surfeit_v themselves_o or_o use_v their_o understanding_n to_o abett_v error_n and_o to_o cheat_v other_o by_o overreach_v they_o or_o shall_v yield_v their_o eye_n to_o behold_v vanity_n their_o ear_n to_o be_v please_v with_o lewd_a discourse_n or_o their_o will_n to_o choose_v evil_a must_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v to_o consider_v or_o to_o choose_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o must_v their_o eye_n be_v blindfolded_a and_o their_o ear_n stop_v lest_o they_o shall_v abuse_v they_o to_o evil_a and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v urge_v concern_v the_o use_n of_o man_n hand_n tongue_n and_o almost_o of_o all_o natural_a and_o acquire_v perfection_n and_o also_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o since_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n be_v thing_n of_o so_o great_a excellency_n and_o high_a benefit_n there_o be_v the_o less_o reason_n why_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o obtain_v they_o shall_v be_v reject_v because_o they_o may_v possible_o be_v abuse_v 21._o four_o the_o scripture_n read_v with_o piety_n and_o humility_n be_v excellent_o fit_v to_o improve_v those_o who_o read_v they_o in_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o goodness_n and_o purity_n which_o they_o recommend_v and_o the_o eternal_a interest_n they_o propose_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n they_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o tender_v to_o work_v these_o humble_a and_o pious_a disposition_n and_o therefore_o though_o some_o man_n may_v err_v and_o miscarry_v and_o be_v bad_a by_o abuse_v they_o it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o they_o shall_v do_v amiss_o who_o either_o want_n or_o neglect_v the_o diligent_a and_o frequent_a use_n of_o such_o a_o excellent_a help_n rom._n help_n praef._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n s._n chrysostome_n observe_v that_o a_o vast_a multitude_n of_o evil_n proceed_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o among_o other_o he_o mention_n the_o pest_n of_o heresy_n and_o a_o bad_a life_n and_o s._n austin_n while_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o say_v 112._o say_v de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la serm._n 112._o saepius_fw-la caecus_fw-la offendit_fw-la quam_fw-la videns_fw-la the_o blind_a man_n or_o he_o who_o want_v the_o advantage_n of_o see_v by_o the_o light_n more_o frequent_o stumble_v than_o he_o who_o can_v see_v 22._o five_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o place_v man_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n even_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o be_v not_o out_o of_o all_o capacity_n of_o offend_v in_o any_o case_n or_o circumstance_n they_o have_v a_o great_a privilege_n who_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n but_o this_o great_a blessing_n may_v be_v ill_o use_v by_o bad_a man_n who_o be_v far_o from_o be_v benefit_v thereby_o if_o they_o be_v perverse_a and_o obstinate_a and_o they_o who_o enjoy_v these_o great_a advantage_n if_o they_o be_v not_o careful_a and_o diligent_a to_o make_v a_o good_a improvement_n of_o they_o be_v the_o more_o high_o guilty_a and_o under_o the_o more_o heavy_a condemnation_n and_o so_o all_o ministerial_a help_n and_o even_o various_a and_o frequent_a influence_n and_o aid_n of_o divine_a grace_n may_v be_v abuse_v by_o ill_o dispose_v man_n and_o so_o may_v be_v also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o man_n who_o be_v a_o creature_n endue_v with_o liberty_n and_o choice_n and_o it_o have_v please_v god_n thus_o to_o order_v the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o duty_n by_o the_o divine_a assistance_n may_v be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o care_n and_o choice_n hereby_o his_o obedience_n become_v a_o virtue_n and_o himself_o capable_a of_o reward_n or_o punishment_n in_o the_o perform_n or_o neglect_v it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n or_o motive_n which_o man_n do_v enjoy_v which_o more_o useful_o conduce_v to_o the_o promote_a goodness_n holiness_n and_o piety_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o reject_v the_o use_n of_o they_o from_o any_o person_n because_o they_o may_v by_o some_o be_v wrest_v and_o use_v amiss_o than_o there_o be_v to_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o any_o other_o excellent_a mean_n of_o piety_n for_o the_o like_a reason_n and_o to_o disapprove_v of_o the_o circumstance_n under_o which_o god_n have_v place_v man_n under_o the_o gospel_n 23._o spare_v among_o the_o papist_n vulgar_a translation_n have_v be_v very_o spare_v but_o beside_o what_o respect_v the_o rule_n above_o mention_v in_o the_o index_n of_o book_n prohibit_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v use_v another_o way_n of_o debar_v the_o people_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o be_v very_o spare_v of_o have_v any_o allow_a translation_n into_o vulgar_a language_n compose_v by_o man_n of_o their_o own_o communion_n they_o take_v care_n that_o even_o passim_fw-la even_o breviar_n rom._n passim_fw-la such_o lesson_n as_o be_v read_v out_o of_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n in_o their_o public_a service_n may_v not_o be_v read_v in_o the_o common_a or_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o country_n this_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v and_o assert_v to_o be_v prohibit_v 15._o prohibit_v bell._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 15._o prohibetur_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o publico_fw-la &_o communi_fw-la usu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la legantur_fw-la vel_fw-la canantur_fw-la vulgaribus_fw-la linguis_fw-la and_o in_o this_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o 8._o the_o conc._n trid._n sess_n 22._o c._n 8._o council_n of_o trent_n which_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a ut_fw-la missa_fw-la vulgari_fw-la passim_fw-la lingua_fw-la celebraretur_fw-la and_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la here_o as_o very_o frequent_o be_v not_o confine_v sole_o to_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o eucharist_n but_o it_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a public_a service_n to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o purpose_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o bellarmine_n observe_v missa_fw-la accipitur_fw-la pro_fw-la tota_fw-la celebratione_fw-la divini_fw-la officii_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw
be_v not_o within_o the_o church_n authority_n 2._o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o whole_a christ_n be_v in_o one_o kind_n and_o therefore_o there_o need_v no_o consecration_n of_o the_o cup_n as_o that_o therefore_o there_o need_v no_o distribution_n and_o so_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v whole_o reject_v with_o as_o much_o piety_n as_o the_o laity_n be_v now_o deprive_v of_o it_o 3._o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o institution_n and_o thereby_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o and_o 13._o and_o ration_n l._n 4._o c._n 54._o n._n 13._o durandus_fw-la do_v true_o assert_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o sacramental_o in_o the_o host_n because_o the_o bread_n signify_v the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o blood_n so_o he_o with_o somewhat_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o considerable_a because_o in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v and_o in_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n as_o shed_v and_o gelasius_n who_o be_v once_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o some_o receive_v the_o bread_n only_o and_o not_o the_o cup_n declare_v what_o then_o it_o seem_v be_v catholic_n doctrine_n at_o rome_n that_o they_o must_v either_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o be_v reject_v from_o the_o whole_a because_o comperimus_fw-la because_o de_fw-fr consec_n dist_n c._n 2._o comperimus_fw-la divisio_fw-la unius_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la mysterii_fw-la sine_fw-la grandi_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la provenire_fw-la the_o divide_v one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n can_v be_v without_o grand_a sacrilege_n which_o word_n contain_v a_o more_o full_a and_o plain_a censure_n of_o what_o since_o his_o time_n be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o can_v be_v evade_v by_o the_o strain_a and_o frivolous_a interpretation_n either_o of_o gratian_n of_o binius_fw-la or_o baronius_n and_o we_o have_v also_o much_o great_a authority_n than_o he_o for_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v above_o mention_v this_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v part_n of_o what_o s._n paul_n receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 23-25_a and_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o praise_n in_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n as_o he_o deliver_v they_o v._o 2._o 19_o and_o what_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o the_o church_n have_v just_a reason_n to_o order_v the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o what_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o christian_n and_o contain_v a_o honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o that_o ordinance_n must_v suppose_v that_o their_o wisdom_n be_v great_a than_o our_o saviour_n who_o do_v not_o know_v or_o consider_v with_o so_o much_o prudence_n as_o they_o do_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v appoint_v and_o establish_v in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v both_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v appoint_v to_o show_v forth_o christ_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11.26_o they_o must_v therefore_o be_v both_o use_v to_o this_o purpose_n until_o his_o second_o come_v and_o then_o no_o power_n be_v leave_v to_o any_o church_n to_o alter_v and_o change_v this_o institution_n and_o whilst_o some_o pretend_v reverence_n to_o god_n and_o this_o sacrament_n in_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n it_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o honour_n to_o god_n in_o act_n of_o disobedience_n but_o if_o pretence_n of_o honour_v god_n in_o act_n of_o disobedience_n can_v render_v action_n commendable_a saul_n sacrifice_v must_v have_v pass_v for_o a_o pious_a attempt_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n for_o the_o observe_v their_o vow_n of_o corban_n must_v have_v be_v esteem_v a_o religious_a assertion_n 20._o a_o three_o instance_n i_o shall_v consider_v mass_n of_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v their_o pretend_v to_o offer_v a_o proper_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v derogatory_n to_o christ_n own_o priestly_a oblation_n whereby_o he_o once_o offer_v himself_o a_o complete_a sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n but_o the_o 2._o the_o sess_n 22._o c._n 2._o council_n of_o trent_n declare_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v sacrificium_fw-la verè_fw-la propitiatorium_fw-la a_o true_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v both_o for_o the_o sin_n punishment_n and_o other_o necessity_n of_o the_o live_a christian_n and_o also_o for_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o full_o purge_v and_o it_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o he_o who_o shall_v say_v in_o missa_fw-la non_fw-la offerri_fw-la deo_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o proprium_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la that_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o offer_v to_o god_n a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n or_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o they_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o 247._o the_o catech._n ad_fw-la paroch_n jux_fw-la dec_fw-la trid._n p._n 247._o roman_a catechism_n say_v that_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n do_v not_o only_o contain_v a_o efficacious_a merit_v but_o a_o satisfy_n also_o and_o even_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o passion_n do_v both_o merit_n and_o satisfy_v so_o they_o who_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n do_v satisfy_v and_o the_o council_n of_o 3._o of_o anath_n 3._o trent_n will_v have_v it_o offer_v for_o satisfaction_n 21._o now_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o that_o perfect_a sacrifice_n which_o christ_n himself_z once_o offer_v be_v lively_o represent_v and_o eminent_o commemorate_a in_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v there_o receive_v by_o the_o worthy_a communicant_a and_o on_o this_o account_n this_o sacrament_n especial_o be_v a_o christian_a sacrifice_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n sacrifice_n the_o eucharist_n how_o a_o christian_a sacrifice_n as_o that_o jewish_a feast_n be_v call_v the_o passeover_n as_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o original_a passeover_n when_o the_o destroy_a angel_n pass_v by_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o contain_v the_o performance_n of_o such_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o service_n and_o worship_n to_o god_n as_o render_v they_o who_o do_v it_o aright_o please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o therein_o we_o present_v ourselves_o to_o god_n with_o our_o homage_n and_o oblation_n and_o our_o praise_n and_o supplication_n that_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o such_o great_a action_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o a_o more_o large_a sense_n though_o not_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n frequent_o call_v sacrifice_n both_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o psal_n 51.17_o rom._n 12.1_o phil._n 4.18_o heb._n 13.15_o 16._o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o and_o frequent_o in_o the_o father_n as_o may_v be_v show_v from_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o divers_a other_o but_o this_o sense_n be_v so_o far_o from_o satisfy_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o it_o pronounce_v sup_n pronounce_v ubi_fw-la sup_n a_o anathema_n against_o he_o who_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v only_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n or_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n 22._o now_o that_o there_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n a_o proper_a sacrifice_a christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o make_v expiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n may_v appear_v from_o four_o consideration_n cons_n 1._o christ_n once_a offering_n himself_o a_o sacrifice_n christ_n cons_n 1._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n derogate_v from_o the_o death_n and_o pussion_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o complete_a that_o it_o neither_o needs_o nor_o admit_v of_o any_o reiterate_n or_o that_o this_o or_o any_o other_o propitiatory_a or_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v again_o offer_v this_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v one_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v above_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n that_o whereas_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o they_o the_o priest_n offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n christ_n by_o one_o offering_n have_v full_o perfect_v his_o work_n and_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o express_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o offer_v himself_o often_o heb._n 9.25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o chap._n 10_o 10-14_a 4._o 10-14_a de_fw-fr missa_fw-la l._n
thing_n concern_v christ_n or_o his_o church_n or_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o rule_v of_o christian_a life_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o teach_v in_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n to_o assert_v or_o give_v any_o countenance_n to_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n or_o his_o universal_a supremacy_n to_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n now_o deliver_v as_o point_n de_fw-mi fide_fw-la in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o divers_a be_v mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o these_o new_a matter_n of_o faith_n have_v so_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o ancient_a christian_a religion_n that_o with_o these_o mixture_n it_o be_v very_o unlike_o what_o be_v declare_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 35._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n declare_v their_o scripture_n their_o sess_n 4._o c._n 1._o all_o these_o under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n make_v equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o their_o tradition_n to_o be_v pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la &_o reverentia_fw-la with_o the_o like_a pious_a affection_n and_o reverence_n indeed_o it_o call_v these_o tradition_n such_o as_o be_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o receive_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o since_o after_o their_o declare_v thus_o much_o and_o express_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o additional_a book_n receive_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v do_v that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v what_o foundation_n they_o will_v proceed_v on_o in_o their_o confirm_a doctrine_n and_o reform_a manner_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o practice_n deliver_v in_o that_o council_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v repute_v to_o be_v such_o tradition_n as_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o 1564._o the_o form_n juram_fw-la a_o 1564._o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o many_o of_o these_o doctrine_n be_v particular_o express_v and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o a_o hearty_a acceptance_n be_v declare_v of_o all_o thing_n define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o it_o be_v add_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nemo_fw-la salvus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la out_o of_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o this_o all_o who_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n and_o preferment_n in_o the_o church_n must_v own_o by_o their_o solemn_a oath_n and_o vow_n and_o yet_o how_o little_a that_o council_n in_o its_o decision_n keep_v to_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o catholic_n tradition_n be_v sufficient_o evident_a from_o what_o they_o at_o this_o very_a time_n declare_v concern_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o take_n into_o the_o canon_n several_a of_o those_o book_n which_o we_o account_v apocryphal_a have_v be_v plain_o prove_v by_o bishop_n cousin_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 36._o and_o if_o no_o man_n may_v with_o honesty_n it_o and_o above_o it_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o a_o man_n deed_n or_o covenant_n as_o if_o it_o be_v contain_v therein_o how_o great_a a_o crime_n be_v it_o to_o deal_v thus_o with_o god_n covenant_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o equal_v her_o tradition_n contain_v many_o new_a point_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n but_o it_o real_o set_v they_o above_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o they_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o for_o they_o make_v tradition_n such_o a_o rule_n for_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o must_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o tradition_n will_v allow_v iu._n sect._n iu._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n their_o 4._o their_o in_o bull._n pii_fw-la 4._o clergy_n swear_v to_o admit_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n have_v hold_v and_o do_v hold_v who_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o hereby_o they_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o call_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n sect_n iv_o of_o the_o public_a allowance_n or_o injunction_n of_o such_o thing_n among_o the_o papist_n as_o either_o debase_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n or_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o something_o else_o beside_o god_n those_o thing_n deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o great_o evil_a which_o debase_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n or_o deprive_v he_o of_o that_o peculiar_a glory_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o alone_o and_o they_o who_o practice_n or_o uphold_v such_o thing_n aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o evil_a doer_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n honour_n which_o in_o a_o suitable_a measure_n belong_v to_o every_o superior_a as_o to_o a_o father_n or_o a_o prince_n in_o the_o high_a measure_n of_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o that_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v reserve_v sole_o for_o he_o both_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o piety_n and_o also_o because_o god_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n a_o jealous_a god_n 2._o papist_n 1._o image_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v use_v by_o the_o papist_n but_o first_o it_o be_v a_o abase_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o represent_v the_o glorious_a infinite_a and_o invisible_a god_n who_o be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n by_o a_o material_a image_n this_o be_v frequent_o and_o public_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v there_o allow_v and_o defend_v by_o many_o of_o its_o writer_n 8._o writer_n de_fw-fr eccl._n triumph_n c._n 8._o cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v one_o chapter_n on_o purpose_n to_o prove_v non_fw-la esse_fw-la prohibitas-imagines_a dei_fw-la that_o image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o prohibit_v and_o he_o cite_v cajetan_n catharinus_n and_o other_o as_o defend_v the_o same_o and_o one_o chief_a argument_n which_o he_o use_v to_o prove_v this_o be_v exit_fw-la usu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la from_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o there_o declare_v jam_fw-la receptae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fere_n ubique_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la imagine_v that_o now_o such_o image_n be_v almost_o every_o where_o receive_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o the_o church_n will_v universal_o tolerate_v any_o unlawful_a thing_n where_o he_o also_o declare_v that_o these_o be_v approve_v both_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o the_o make_v a_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n stand_v condemn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n law_n against_o the_o divine_a law_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o graven_n image_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o and_o that_o the_o divine_a law_n do_v not_o only_o forbid_v the_o image_n of_o a_o false_a god_n or_o a_o inferior_a deity_n but_o such_o also_o as_o be_v intend_v to_o represent_v the_o true_a god_n be_v manifest_a from_o deut._n 4.15_o 16._o take_v good_a heed_n to_o yourselves_o for_o you_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n in_o the_o day_n the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o in_o horeb_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n lest_o you_o corrupt_v yourselves_o and_o make_v you_o a_o grave_v image_n the_o similitude_n of_o any_o figure_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o male_a or_o female_a and_o this_o command_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v consider_v because_o of_o that_o emphatical_a caution_n which_o be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n thereto_o 3._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o heinous_a sin_n which_o general_o prevail_v in_o the_o pagan_a world_n that_o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n and_o to_o bird_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1.23_o practice_n this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o pagan_a practice_n and_o though_o i_o charge_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o run_v parallel_n to_o the_o pagan_a idolatry_n yet_o this_o disparage_v the_o divine_a be_v by_o set_v up_o visible_a image_n and_o representation_n thereof_o and_o give_v worship_n to_o they_o under_o that_o relation_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a miscarriage_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o yet_o the_o chief_a part_n at_o least_o of_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o think_v these_o very_a image_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a being_n of_o their_o go_n for_o beside_o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o wisdom_n purity_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o many_o testimony_n produce_v by_o justin_n martyr_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n eusebius_n and_o other_o christian_a writer_n do_v express_v there_o be_v also_o retain_v among_o they_o such_o notion_n concern_v the_o
the_o papist_n do_v call_v the_o godhead_n by_o and_o concern_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v there_o say_v thou_o be_v one_o with_o the_o papist_n in_o thy_o doctrine_n in_o this_o thing_n who_o in_o one_o of_o their_o creed_n do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n beget_v before_o all_o world_n when_o he_o be_v beget_v as_o to_o his_o sonship_n and_o manhood_n and_o in_o time_n bring_v forth_o and_o manifest_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n thus_o the_o most_o excellent_a truth_n may_v be_v misrepresent_v under_o odious_a name_n and_o by_o erroneous_a person_n be_v call_v popish_a 7._o second_o their_o disparage_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o certain_a and_o full_a that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n s._n paul_n denounce_v he_o to_o be_v accurse_v but_o their_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o they_o admit_v they_o to_o contain_v truth_n and_o their_o set_n up_o the_o light_n within_o they_o as_o their_o great_a rule_n both_o which_o be_v do_v frequent_o in_o their_o write_n and_o conference_n be_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o undermine_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a write_n and_o to_o substitute_v another_o rule_n which_o be_v very_o defective_a various_a and_o uncertain_a and_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v man_n as_o they_o true_o be_v the_o light_n within_o they_o be_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o natural_a conscience_n with_o those_o improvement_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n which_o the_o christian_a revelation_n have_v make_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o sentiment_n of_o man_n now_o though_o this_o be_v very_o considerable_a and_o needful_a to_o be_v attend_v to_o yet_o to_o make_v this_o and_o not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o main_a rule_n and_o guide_n in_o matter_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o life_n be_v to_o prefer_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n with_o the_o advantage_n it_o have_v from_o christian_a converse_n and_o oral_a tradition_n or_o the_o delivery_n of_o truth_n from_o one_o to_o another_o according_a to_o the_o thought_n opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n though_o mix_v with_o many_o error_n and_o much_o uncertainty_n before_o the_o infallible_a and_o unerring_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o while_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n disparage_v the_o scripture_n in_o prefer_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n this_o position_n of_o this_o novel_a sect_n be_v rather_o more_o unaccountable_a than_o either_o of_o those_o other_o practice_n for_o though_o they_o establish_v mistake_v false_a and_o erroneous_a rule_n yet_o the_o thing_n dictate_v thereby_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o joint_a consideration_n of_o many_o select_a man_n who_o they_o esteem_v man_n of_o great_a understanding_n while_o this_o way_n direct_v every_o man_n how_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a soever_o his_o mind_n may_v be_v to_o set_v up_o his_o own_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o guide_n and_o this_o must_v suppose_v every_o man_n own_o conception_n to_o be_v infallible_a though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o or_o to_o the_o divine_a revelation_n 8._o but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o follower_n of_o this_o sect_n according_a to_o the_o pretence_n of_o many_o of_o they_o the_o light_n within_o they_o must_v have_v chief_a respect_n to_o some_o enthusiastic_a motion_n and_o impulse_n such_o thing_n be_v pretend_v to_o by_o the_o 10._o the_o theod._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 10._o messalian_o and_o other_o heretic_n of_o old_a but_o beside_o what_o may_v be_v say_v against_o such_o pretence_n in_o general_a the_o manifest_a falsehood_n of_o they_o be_v in_o these_o particular_a case_n apparent_a from_o the_o plain_a error_n they_o assert_v contrary_a to_o the_o sure_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o set_v up_o any_o enthusiastic_a rule_n of_o religion_n include_v a_o disparage_v the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o right_a instruction_n in_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n and_o this_o be_v ordinary_o also_o blasphemous_a against_o god_n in_o false_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o such_o error_n by_o vain_o pretend_v inspiration_n which_o be_v evident_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o have_v true_o reveal_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n 9_o three_o their_o disow_a christ_n special_a institution_n to_o wit_n the_o establish_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n their_o disregard_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o their_o frequent_a reproach_n against_o it_o and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o be_v very_o notorious_a but_o i_o shall_v here_o chief_o insist_v on_o what_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n which_o holy_a institution_n they_o general_o disuse_n and_o against_o the_o use_n of_o these_o their_o teacher_n have_v both_o speak_v and_o write_v now_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o evil_a and_o of_o such_o dangerous_a consequence_n that_o beside_o the_o disobedience_n to_o what_o our_o lord_n have_v constitute_v and_o command_v by_o his_o plain_a precept_n they_o hereby_o reject_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o gospel_n appoint_v to_o be_v eminent_a mean_n of_o communion_n and_o union_n with_o the_o church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n such_o thing_n be_v both_o the_o sacrament_n both_o that_o of_o baptism_n and_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o chap._n 10.16_o 17._o and_o this_o union_n and_o communion_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a method_n of_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n be_v necessary_a to_o membership_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o disow_a and_o reject_v these_o thing_n be_v the_o refuse_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o convey_v the_o blessing_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o particular_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o such_o person_n who_o by_o perform_v the_o other_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v due_o qualify_v for_o the_o receive_v the_o same_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o administration_n act._n 22.16_o mat._n 26.28_o our_o lord_n appoint_v baptism_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n mar._n 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o ancient_a christian_n have_v such_o a_o high_a esteem_n thereof_o that_o tertullian_n begin_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la on_o this_o manner_n foelix_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la aquae_fw-la quia_fw-la ablutis_fw-la delictis_fw-la pristinae_fw-la caecitatis_fw-la in_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la liberamur_fw-la happy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n because_o the_o fault_n of_o our_o former_a blindness_n be_v wash_v away_o we_o be_v set_v free_a unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o our_o lord_n have_v declare_v that_o except_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o joh._n 6.53_o and_o have_v appoint_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o be_v a_o eminent_a and_o peculiar_a way_n of_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o what_o then_o can_v be_v say_v for_o they_o who_o gross_o neglect_v and_o especial_o for_o they_o who_o declare_v against_o and_o total_o reject_v these_o sacred_a institution_n and_o if_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n be_v so_o high_o displease_v with_o he_o who_o neglect_a circumcision_n as_o to_o denounce_v he_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n gen._n 17.14_o and_o declare_v that_o they_o who_o attend_v not_o on_o the_o passeover_n shall_v bear_v their_o sin_n num._n 9.13_o he_o can_v be_v please_v with_o the_o violate_v those_o institution_n which_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o under_o the_o gospel_n 10._o four_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n as_o hold_v by_o they_o who_o declare_v themselves_o thorough_o free_a from_o sin_n for_o this_o undermine_v all_o penitential_a exercise_n which_o take_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a life_n and_o make_v void_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n for_o it_o together_o with_o prayer_n and_o application_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o remission_n and_o a_o diligent_a care_n of_o amendment_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o assert_v that_o every_o pious_a christian_a do_v overcome_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o serve_v it_o but_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n this_o be_v such_o a_o life_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o real_a holiness_n and_o purity_n thereof_o
saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n but_o such_o thing_n can_v agree_v to_o the_o time_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n second_o come_n nor_o be_v there_o indeed_o any_o mention_n make_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o reign_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o the_o millenary_a opinion_n be_v deserve_o reject_v and_o disclaim_v by_o ult_n by_o hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n ult_n eusebius_n as_o be_v against_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o prophetical_a scripture_n 4._o but_o according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a stile_n the_o live_v again_o of_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a yea_o so_o long_o dead_a that_o their_o bone_n be_v dry_a be_v a_o expression_n of_o a_o church_n or_o state_n deliver_v out_o of_o affliction_n and_o calamity_n and_o advance_v to_o a_o more_o prosperous_a and_o flourish_a condition_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o ezek._n 37.2_o 3_o and_o v._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o isai_n 26.19_o and_o the_o continue_n under_o a_o depress_a state_n be_v express_v by_o be_v so_o dead_a as_o not_o to_o rise_v v._o 14._o and_o when_o the_o church_n or_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v represent_v to_o possess_v the_o dominion_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n or_o that_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v become_v christian_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n thereof_o be_v administer_v by_o they_o who_o profess_v christianity_n this_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o dominion_n of_o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o give_v he_o a_o kingdom_n dan._n 7.13_o 14._o and_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a possess_v the_o kingdom_n v._o 18_o &_o 22._o and_o by_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n rev._n 12.5_o which_o be_v expression_n of_o like_a import_n with_o that_o of_o reign_v with_o christ_n 5._o but_o though_o this_o mistake_n of_o the_o chiliast_n have_v so_o far_o spread_v itself_o that_o it_o be_v entertain_v by_o many_o worthy_a man_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n i_o can_v think_v it_o to_o have_v have_v so_o universal_a a_o reception_n in_o that_o time_n as_o some_o very_a learned_a man_n be_v incline_v to_o believe_v s._n hierome_n mention_n papias_n pap._n papias_n de_fw-fr script_n eccl._n in_o pap._n to_o be_v account_v to_o have_v give_v the_o first_o rise_v to_o this_o opinion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n who_o also_o observe_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o good_a note_n and_o esteem_v but_o of_o a_o mean_a judgement_n and_o that_o while_o he_o be_v inquisitive_a concern_v whatsoever_o he_o can_v learn_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o apostolical_a man_n he_o be_v too_o credulous_a deliver_v some_o thing_n as_o doctrine_n and_o parable_n speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v fabulous_a in_o tryph._n in_o just_a mart._n dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n justin_n martyr_n there_o be_v plain_a expression_n that_o himself_o and_o many_o other_o christian_n embrace_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n but_o still_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o grant_v other_o christian_n not_o to_o own_o this_o assertion_n and_o when_o 〈◊〉_d when_o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n write_v against_o the_o book_n of_o nepos_n a_o egyptian_a bishop_n which_o he_o have_v compose_v to_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n do_v declare_v that_o this_o opinion_n spread_v from_o arsenoite_n have_v occasion_v schism_n and_o defection_n in_o some_o whole_a church_n in_o those_o part_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n and_o those_o under_o alexandria_n have_v remain_v free_a from_o receive_v the_o error_n of_o the_o chiliast_n till_o the_o time_n of_o nepos_n which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o century_n and_o divers_a of_o they_o also_o be_v soon_o reduce_v from_o it_o again_o by_o the_o labour_n and_o diligence_n of_o dionysius_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 6._o but_o though_o this_o opinion_n in_o its_o general_a consideration_n be_v a_o error_n manifest_a enough_o occasion_v by_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o prophetical_a expression_n which_o suitable_o to_o the_o vision_n and_o representation_n they_o have_v of_o thing_n be_v more_o figurative_a and_o emblematical_a than_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o that_o which_o i_o chief_o aim_v at_o be_v a_o far_o worse_a superstructure_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n for_o there_o have_v be_v a_o furious_a and_o fierce_a sort_n of_o man_n who_o embrace_v this_o error_n have_v therewith_o espouse_v such_o pernicious_a principle_n and_o practice_n that_o the_o bare_a name_v they_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v they_o gross_o inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n whilst_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o make_v way_n for_o christ_n kingdom_n they_o do_v in_o disorderly_a and_o unchristian_a method_n set_v up_o themselves_o in_o opposition_n to_o other_o governor_n these_o be_v of_o a_o seditious_a temper_n but_o be_v far_o from_o be_v govern_v by_o those_o law_n and_o precept_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o enjoin_v the_o necessity_n of_o peace_n and_o meekness_n and_o be_v subject_a these_o man_n when_o they_o think_v fit_a be_v for_o take_v the_o sword_n as_o be_v do_v by_o venner_n and_o his_o company_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o government_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v unto_o which_o beside_o the_o open_a rebellion_n in_o resist_v the_o high_a power_n with_o a_o presumptuous_a and_o dare_a confidence_n iii_o sect._n iii_o show_v such_o a_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a spirit_n as_o be_v extreme_o contrary_a to_o the_o innocency_n gentleness_n and_o meekness_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n these_o also_o be_v of_o that_o ambitious_a and_o haughty_a temper_n that_o whilst_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o attempt_v thereby_o to_o claim_v to_o themselves_o against_o all_o right_a the_o possession_n of_o authority_n and_o rule_n oppose_v herein_o the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n rule_v of_o humility_n and_o obedience_n and_o this_o behaviour_n in_o all_o these_o particular_n mention_v be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a principle_n of_o humanity_n as_o well_o as_o of_o christianity_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o convictive_a instance_n to_o let_v all_o man_n see_v into_o what_o strange_a and_o abominable_a miscarriage_n the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o wretched_a vanity_n of_o a_o wild_a enthusiastic_a spirit_n may_v misguide_v those_o man_n who_o be_v delude_v thereby_o sect_n iii_o of_o anabaptist_n 1._o in_o discourse_v of_o those_o who_o be_v ordinary_o among_o we_o call_v anabaptist_n i_o shall_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o many_o evil_a opinion_n and_o cruel_a practice_n which_o those_o who_o go_v under_o that_o name_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o especial_o in_o foregin_v country_n but_o shall_v confine_v myself_o whole_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o anabaptism_n not_o in_o the_o strict_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n but_o as_o it_o be_v common_o understand_v among_o we_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o especial_o include_v antipaedobaptism_n as_o deny_v infant-baptism_n and_o disow_v the_o person_n baptise_a in_o their_o infancy_n from_o be_v true_o baptise_a and_o thereby_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o assert_v thereupon_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v rebaptise_v but_o the_o evil_a of_o this_o their_o opposition_n against_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n consist_v especial_o in_o three_o thing_n 2._o first_o in_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v untrue_a and_o give_v a_o false_a representation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n do_v receive_v infant_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v under_o his_o covenant_n and_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o that_o ordinance_n which_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o contain_v a_o particular_a tender_a and_o application_n of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o unto_o those_o who_o be_v due_o qualify_v to_o receive_v they_o and_o since_o this_o covenant_n ow_v infant_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o solemn_a admission_n thereunto_o when_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n he_o extend_v it_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n and_o whereas_o god_n then_o appoint_v circumcision_n to_o be_v a_o token_n of_o this_o covenant_n gen._n 17.11_o and_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o he_o still_o command_v that_o all_o the_o male_n in_o their_o infancy_n shall_v be_v
of_o faith_n that_o it_o must_v be_v apt_a to_o settle_v and_o justify_v those_o unlearned_a person_n who_o rely_v undoubting_o upon_o it_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v such_o a_o person_n he_o say_v must_v proceed_v on_o such_o principle_n as_o he_o take_v to_o be_v true_a one_o thus_o he_o can_v act_v in_o receive_v scripture_n because_o as_o he_o can_v himself_o have_v no_o self-evidence_n of_o its_o be_v god_n word_n so_o it_o be_v senseless_a for_o man_n to_o believe_v a_o multitude_n which_o say_v it_o may_v possible_o err_v in_o what_o it_o tell_v they_o or_o if_o here_o skill_n in_o history_n language_n or_o father_n may_v secure_v they_o from_o error_n this_o he_o can_v judge_v of_o and_o principal_o when_o he_o consider_v that_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o scripture_n differ_v and_o condemn_v and_o persecute_v each_o other_o his_o reason_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n for_o want_v of_o the_o light_n or_o directive_n power_n of_o that_o rule_n they_o all_o but_o one_o party_n and_o may_v be_v that_o also_o go_v miserable_o astray_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v the_o principle_n which_o he_o rely_v on_o who_o close_v with_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o may_v abundant_o satisfy_v he_o which_o indeed_o will_v follow_v from_o what_o be_v say_v to_o the_o former_a discourse_n concern_v the_o rational_a evidence_n he_o have_v of_o the_o scripture_n what_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v senseless_a to_o receive_v scripture_n as_o god_n word_n from_o the_o delivery_n of_o a_o multitude_n who_o say_v they_o may_v possible_o err_v be_v if_o not_o a_o senseless_a yet_o a_o very_a unaccountable_a assertion_n will_v he_o think_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v credit_v that_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n because_o in_o a_o mist_n or_o some_o dark_a place_n the_o eye_n may_v be_v possible_o mistake_v or_o can_v there_o be_v nothing_o true_o know_v by_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n because_o he_o who_o be_v master_n of_o the_o best_a reason_n may_v in_o some_o thing_n misapprehend_v if_o this_o author_n will_v thus_o argue_v he_o must_v disclaim_v all_o pretence_n to_o demonstration_n and_o science_n yea_o and_o certainty_n likewise_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n we_o know_v in_o common_a affair_n that_o all_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v mistake_v where_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o thence_o discredit_v the_o preservation_n of_o record_n and_o charter_n as_o if_o that_o can_v be_v no_o way_n assure_v since_o we_o know_v man_n be_v capable_a here_o of_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o inform_v they_o and_z protestant_n be_v no_o more_o fallible_a nor_o acknowledge_v themselves_o no_o more_o fallible_a than_o all_o man_n be_v that_o be_v they_o may_v be_v deceive_v where_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a light_n and_o evidence_n to_o discern_v by_o but_o where_o they_o have_v this_o light_n and_o discern_v and_o receive_v it_o there_o they_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v deceive_v and_o such_o evidence_n as_o we_o have_v show_v they_o have_v of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o the_o knowledge_n thus_o ground_v in_o protestant_n be_v infallible_o certain_a not_o from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o person_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o where_o liable_a to_o error_n but_o from_o the_o infallibleness_n of_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o whoever_o receive_v be_v certain_o as_o to_o that_o thing_n so_o evidence_v free_a from_o error_n yet_o we_o receive_v god_n word_n not_o only_o from_o the_o delivery_n of_o protestant_n but_o of_o all_o ancient_a church_n who_o yet_o be_v and_o own_a themselves_o to_o be_v man_n subject_a to_o error_n yea_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o even_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n do_v also_o deliver_v all_o the_o book_n we_o receive_v but_o we_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o believe_v they_o for_o this_o pretence_n than_o we_o shall_v have_v to_o believe_v certain_o all_o that_o man_n shall_v say_v who_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o declare_v his_o tongue_n not_o liable_a to_o utter_v falsehood_n when_o we_o can_v certain_o know_v this_o very_a speech_n can_v be_v truth_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o these_o paragraph_n which_o have_v not_o be_v before_o answer_v save_v what_o he_o object_n concern_v the_o difference_n among_o protestant_n which_o do_v not_o conclude_v scripture_n which_o be_v our_o rule_n either_o uncertain_a or_o not_o sufficient_o clear_a for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o many_o man_n over_o eager_o inquire_v after_o and_o too_o rash_o determine_v which_o it_o may_v be_v god_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o determine_v in_o his_o word_n though_o all_o thing_n requisite_a and_o necessary_a be_v clear_a enough_o and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n clear_a enough_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o diligent_a inquirer_n whilst_o some_o err_v about_o they_o by_o too_o hasty_o close_v with_o some_o conception_n of_o their_o own_o not_o ground_v on_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o then_o too_o passionate_o promote_a of_o they_o and_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o case_n the_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v but_o the_o person_n and_o to_o one_o of_o these_o head_n belong_v all_o our_o difference_n this_o same_o argument_n be_v urge_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o heathen_n and_o particular_o by_o celsus_n against_o christian_a religion_n as_o be_v relate_v by_o clem._n alex._n strom._n 7._o &_o orig._n lib._n 3._o cont_n cell_n who_o plead_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v heed_v and_o believe_v because_o they_o who_o profess_v it_o differ_v so_o much_o from_o each_o other_o or_o oppose_v contradict_v and_o blame_v each_o other_o and_o many_o heresy_n be_v spread_v among_o they_o to_o which_o they_o return_v answer_v that_o such_o difference_n be_v common_a in_o all_o case_n where_o man_n entertain_v any_o thing_n by_o their_o judgement_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v any_o way_n eminent_a and_o excellent_a such_o there_o be_v among_o philosopher_n who_o be_v gentile_n and_o such_o among_o the_o follower_n of_o judaisme_n so_o that_o he_o who_o will_v close_v with_o this_o argument_n must_v reject_v all_o way_n of_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n they_o observe_v likewise_o that_o man_n will_v not_o refuse_v all_o physic_n because_o among_o physician_n there_o be_v many_o various_a opinion_n nor_o will_v traveller_n refuse_v to_o go_v in_o the_o king_n highway_n because_o some_o go_v out_o of_o this_o roadway_n to_o by-path_n which_o bring_v they_o to_o precipice_n nor_o shall_v we_o for_o this_o reject_v the_o scripture_n and_o christian_a religion_n but_o more_o diligent_o seek_v into_o they_o since_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n and_o that_o the_o tare_n will_v be_v with_o the_o wheat_n to_o this_o purpose_n those_o father_n answer_v for_o christianity_n and_o the_o same_o answer_n plead_v for_o we_o but_o if_o this_o author_n do_v indeed_o believe_v that_o there_o can_v be_v evidence_n enough_o in_o that_o rule_n where_o they_o who_o profess_v to_o follow_v it_o be_v of_o different_a opinion_n let_v he_o begin_v at_o home_n and_o put_v it_o into_o practice_n and_o it_o will_v engage_v those_o of_o the_o romish_a communion_n to_o renounce_v their_o rule_n of_o faith_n since_o it_o be_v plain_o evident_a that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o different_a opinion_n and_o high_a animosity_n among_o the_o pretend_a follower_n of_o that_o rule_n not_o only_o former_o among_o the_o follower_n of_o different_a schoolman_n and_o their_o different_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o also_o more_o of_o late_a among_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o other_o order_n more_o especial_o the_o jansenist_n and_o the_o same_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n to_o all_o this_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n object_v by_o this_o author_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o now_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v he_o in_o his_o belief_n who_o shall_v receive_v it_o as_o a_o rule_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v the_o beraean_n to_o be_v condemn_v who_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o examine_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n for_o which_o s._n luke_n commend_v they_o act._n 17.11_o nor_o can_v they_o justify_v timothy_n receive_v they_o from_o a_o child_n yet_o s._n paul_n commend_v that_o in_o he_o and_o say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o for_o as_o they_o can_v have_v no_o more_o self_n evidence_n of_o scripture_n than_o we_o have_v so_o they_o receive_v these_o scripture_n from_o man_n who_o themselves_o believe_v to_o be_v fallible_a for_o the_o scripture_n they_o receive_v as_o deliver_v by_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o judge_v fallible_a they_o can_v not_o have_v give_v heed_n to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n
which_o condemn_v much_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o deliver_v other_o doctrine_n by_o they_o not_o receive_v yea_o they_o must_v conclude_v the_o delivery_n among_o the_o jew_n certain_o false_a when_o they_o believe_v the_o apostolical_a preach_n and_o even_o these_o jew_n who_o deliver_v these_o scripture_n do_v differ_v from_o each_o other_o and_o condemn_v each_o other_o which_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o in_o observe_v the_o three_o great_a sect_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o pharisee_n essen_n and_o sadducee_n but_o also_o in_o observe_v the_o dissension_n betwixt_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o two_o great_a jewish_a doctor_n hillel_n and_o shammai_n who_o oppose_v one_o another_o to_o the_o death_n even_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o author_n principle_n he_o lay_v down_o this_o be_v a_o senseless_a proceed_n of_o timothy_n and_o the_o beraean_n and_o they_o be_v no_o way_n justifiable_a nor_o can_v this_o author_n plead_v that_o these_o person_n receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n as_o such_o though_o they_o suppose_v they_o also_o fallible_a in_o try_v their_o doctrine_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o close_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n by_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o indeed_o even_o then_o there_o be_v great_a contention_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n since_o therefore_o we_o certain_o know_v that_o they_o be_v justifiable_a who_o receive_v and_o rely_v on_o scripture_n as_o we_o do_v and_o since_o his_o objection_n to_o plead_v against_o we_o appear_v no_o way_n rational_a i_o may_v well_o assert_v this_o three_o property_n to_o agree_v to_o scripture_n §_o 3._o he_o propound_v the_o four_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o satisfy_v sceptical_a dissenter_n and_o rational_a doubter_n which_o he_o say_v nothing_o but_o demonstration_n can_v do_v if_o they_o be_v true_a to_o their_o reason_n and_o otherwise_o their_o faith_n itself_o will_v be_v a_o vice_n but_o if_o some_o thing_n here_o be_v demonstrable_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v the_o task_n of_o a_o man_n life_n and_o this_o rational_a man_n will_v smile_v at_o his_o endeavour_n who_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o demonstrate_v all_o the_o difficult_a thing_n here_o to_o be_v evidence_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v no_o real_a contradiction_n in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o just_a so_o many_o book_n and_o be_v still_o preserve_v entire_a that_o they_o be_v right_o translate_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n i_o answer_v if_o by_o sceptical_a be_v here_o mean_v only_o inquisitive_a i_o have_v admit_v this_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v assert_v that_o the_o most_o inquisitive_a dissenter_n and_o rational_a doubter_n may_v be_v satisfy_v concern_v scripture_n if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o attend_v to_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o be_v person_n who_o desire_v to_o have_v their_o soul_n save_v will_v ready_o choose_v that_o which_o shall_v appear_v the_o best_a way_n to_o god_n how_o all_o these_o thing_n here_o mention_v may_v be_v know_v with_o sufficient_a certainty_n and_o by_o plain_a and_o natural_a evidence_n and_o without_o spend_v a_o man_n life_n in_o search_v we_o have_v show_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a discourse_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o indeed_o plain_a demonstration_n nor_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n capable_a of_o they_o but_o of_o rational_a testimony_n and_o evidence_n which_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o there_o can_v no_o rational_a way_n of_o doubt_v remain_v where_o this_o evidence_n be_v discern_v do_v this_o author_n think_v that_o no_o man_n can_v rational_o judge_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o king_n natural_a subject_n because_o he_o can_v have_v no_o demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o england_n or_o other_o his_o dominion_n will_v he_o not_o eat_v or_o take_v physic_n till_o he_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o his_o food_n or_o physic_n be_v proper_a for_o his_o stomach_n either_o he_o count_v a_o very_a small_a rational_a evidence_n a_o demonstration_n or_o else_o daily_a act_n in_o thing_n concern_v his_o life_n without_o it_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v much_o great_a security_n concern_v scripture_n than_o a_o man_n can_v have_v in_o any_o case_n concern_v the_o suitableness_n of_o his_o food_n if_o this_o rational_a man_n be_v to_o pass_v the_o sea_n can_v he_o have_v no_o evidence_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o a_o harbour_n by_o the_o mariner_n testimony_n and_o a_o long_o testify_v experience_n until_o he_o can_v demonstrate_v there_o be_v neither_o rock_n nor_o quicksand_n there_o obj._n but_o where_o the_o soul_n be_v concern_v there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o high_a evidence_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v in_o this_o case_n need_n of_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o command_v assent_n but_o if_o it_o will_v be_v folly_n not_o to_o receive_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v preserve_v the_o life_n on_o sufficient_a evidence_n it_o be_v yet_o great_a folly_n not_o to_o receive_v such_o thing_n upon_o sufficient_a evidence_n as_o may_v make_v the_o soul_n happy_a s._n austin_n while_o a_o manichee_n as_o he_o say_v confess_v 6._o ch_z 4._o will_v have_v have_v such_o certainty_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o of_o seven_o and_o three_o be_v ten_o but_o at_o length_n he_o consider_v how_o many_o thing_n he_o have_v firm_o receive_v upon_o other_o testimony_n as_o concern_v place_n and_o man_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v and_o of_o what_o parent_n he_o be_v bear_v and_o therefore_o resolve_v it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o close_v with_o scripture_n upon_o its_o so_o general_a delivery_n but_o let_v this_o author_n begin_v at_o home_n and_o he_o will_v soon_o see_v demonstration_n not_o necessary_a for_o satisfaction_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n can._n 4._o de_fw-fr baptism_n anathematize_v they_o who_o shall_v say_v baptism_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o can._n 11._o de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la require_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o minister_n intention_n in_o the_o sacrament_n can_v this_o author_n direct_v all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o own_o church_n to_o demonstration_n to_o prove_v themselves_o baptise_a because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n which_o concern_v their_o soul_n if_o he_o think_v the_o testimony_n of_o parent_n and_o godfather_n sufficient_a yet_o no_o rational_a man_n will_v call_v this_o a_o demonstration_n nor_o can_v these_o prove_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n yea_o how_o can_v this_o author_n or_o any_o other_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v the_o person_n who_o be_v see_v at_o such_o a_o time_n to_o be_v baptise_a if_o he_o will_v satisfy_v himself_o with_o the_o common_a testimony_n of_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o credible_a person_n in_o a_o matter_n where_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o discern_a truth_n this_o indeed_o will_v be_v a_o rational_a assent_n and_o more_o than_o this_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o demonstration_n but_o a_o evidence_n inferior_a in_o many_o circumstance_n and_o those_o considerable_a one_o to_o the_o evidence_n we_o have_v of_o scripture_n he_o further_o say_v he_o who_o will_v know_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n must_v have_v great_a skill_n in_o language_n grammar_n history_n logic_n and_o metaphysic_n that_o he_o may_v full_o understand_v the_o phrase_n scope_n and_o thing_n deliver_v i_o answer_v all_o these_o indeed_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o full_a clear_v some_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o some_o such_o place_n may_v possible_o not_o be_v yet_o full_o understand_v and_o if_o they_o be_v it_o be_v only_o by_o person_n who_o have_v all_o these_o advantage_n or_o by_o other_o from_o they_o but_o about_o the_o plain_a and_o necessary_a thing_n in_o scripture_n there_o be_v need_n of_o no_o more_o of_o these_o help_n than_o such_o as_o be_v natural_a to_o every_o man_n understanding_n he_o who_o shall_v assert_v grammar_n criticism_n etc._n etc._n universal_o necessary_a to_o help_v man_n right_o to_o understand_v plain_a word_n such_o as_o in_o most_o place_n be_v the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n and_o many_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n must_v assert_v that_o one_o man_n can_v understand_v another_o nor_o a_o child_n his_o father_n until_o he_o have_v learned_a several_a science_n and_o so_o all_o delivery_n of_o word_n among_o the_o vulgar_a and_o therewith_o the_o romish_a oral_n tradition_n must_v be_v utter_o impossible_a to_o come_v down_o in_o any_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o one_o step_n either_o right_a or_o wrong_n so_o as_o to_o be_v perceptible_a but_o he_o say_v his_o sceptic_a may_v find_v somewhat_o to_o reply_v rational_o or_o at_o least_o
consent_n in_o all_o material_a thing_n nor_o can_v i_o imagine_v that_o either_o this_o author_n or_o any_o understanding_n papist_n can_v believe_v this_o story_n for_o since_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v much_o their_o design_n to_o bring_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o old_a likewise_o so_o far_o into_o question_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v a_o rule_n if_o they_o think_v in_o truth_n that_o archbishop_n usher_v observe_v so_o much_o of_o various_a reading_n as_o will_v effectual_o do_v this_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v they_o will_v soon_o collect_v and_o publish_v such_o various_a reading_n or_o procure_v some_o other_o to_o do_v it_o unless_o they_o do_v imagine_v that_o that_o be_v observe_v by_o bishop_n usher_n which_o can_v be_v observe_v by_o any_o other_o man_n now_o as_o their_o not_o perform_v this_o persuade_v we_o protestant_n that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o story_n so_o it_o discover_v to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o believe_v it_o ourselves_o thus_o have_v discover_v the_o doubt_n move_v by_o this_o discourser_n not_o to_o be_v acute_a and_o convictive_a we_o conclude_v that_o this_o property_n notwithstanding_o these_o doubt_n do_v belong_v to_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v defensible_a against_o the_o most_o acute_a adversary_n and_o there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n concern_v it_o to_o prevail_v with_o they_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o discourse_n show_v that_o the_o two_o last_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v agree_v to_o scripture_n §_o 1._o these_o two_o last_o property_n be_v certainty_n in_o itself_o and_o ascertainableness_n to_o we_o that_o the_o latter_a can_v agree_v to_o scripture_n be_v the_o subject_n he_o say_v of_o his_o forego_n discourse_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o former_a its_o be_v certain_a in_o itself_o what_o he_o urge_v in_o his_o forego_n discourse_n i_o have_v in_o i_o answer_v and_o shall_v now_o examine_v what_o he_o write_v against_o the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n §_o 2._o to_o show_v scripture_n not_o certain_a in_o itself_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o material_a character_n in_o book_n may_v be_v burn_v tear_v blot_v out_o or_o wear_v out_o and_o this_o he_o call_v a_o deep_a consideration_n because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o disorderly_a proceed_n to_o lay_v such_o a_o weak_a mean_n for_o so_o main_a a_o end_n as_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n these_o be_v indeed_o but_o vain_a and_o empty_a word_n which_o he_o call_v his_o deep_a consideration_n for_o do_v this_o author_n imagine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o any_o other_o record_n which_o be_v preserve_v because_o they_o consist_v of_o matter_n capable_a of_o perish_v and_o where_o do_v he_o learn_v that_o nothing_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o most_o unalterable_a nature_n in_o the_o world_n must_v be_v make_v the_o mean_n of_o man_n salvation_n let_v this_o deep_a considerer_n think_v whether_o after_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v out_o of_o isaac_n seed_n this_o seed_n can_v not_o be_v a_o mean_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n because_o isaac_n may_v possible_o have_v be_v kill_v before_o he_o have_v any_o seed_n and_o all_o his_o child_n be_v mortal_a man_n and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o much_o great_a possibility_n then_o of_o isaac_n death_n before_o he_o have_v any_o seed_n or_o of_o all_o his_o seed_n after_o than_o there_o now_o be_v of_o all_o the_o copy_n of_o scripture_n be_v destroy_v and_o may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v urge_v concern_v the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n yea_o so_o pernicious_o dangerous_a be_v the_o assertion_n of_o this_o author_n that_o they_o will_v tempt_v man_n to_o reject_v the_o everblessed_n jesus_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n but_o dare_v he_o say_v that_o the_o life_n and_o ministry_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n can_v not_o be_v a_o mean_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n because_o he_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n liable_a to_o death_n and_o to_o he_o who_o only_o consider_v this_o nature_n it_o may_v seem_v possible_a he_o may_v have_v die_v before_o he_o have_v declare_v all_o gospel-doctrine_n but_o this_o empty_a and_o vain_a consideration_n of_o this_o author_n have_v its_o foundation_n either_o in_o imagine_v the_o world_n without_o a_o god_n to_o order_v it_o or_o at_o least_o in_o suppose_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o man_n salvation_n must_v have_v their_o effect_n from_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o from_o god_n who_o can_v use_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o liable_a to_o be_v destroy_v as_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o nature_n as_o this_o author_n false_o assert_n be_v there_o but_o one_o copy_n to_o be_v find_v as_o it_o be_v in_o josiah_n time_n if_o this_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o religion_n there_o may_v be_v fear_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v lose_v if_o we_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o divine_a providence_n but_o since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o million_o of_o copy_n and_o the_o number_n yearly_o increase_v and_o these_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o thousand_o who_o will_v hazard_v their_o life_n to_o preserve_v they_o there_o will_v appear_v more_o reason_n to_o fear_v that_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o mankind_n now_o grow_v up_o shall_v perish_v and_o die_v before_o they_o come_v to_o their_o full_a stature_n and_o so_o mankind_n cease_v for_o want_v of_o propagation_n than_o to_o imagine_v that_o all_o the_o copy_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o every_o generation_n many_o thousand_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n or_o childhood_n so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o demonstration_n nor_o rational_a proof_n that_o all_o shall_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o consider_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o as_o a_o copy_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o itself_o much_o more_o durable_a than_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n as_o appear_v by_o many_o copy_n write_v several_a age_n since_o and_o these_o copy_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o lie_v undiscovered_a from_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o enemy_n than_o a_o man_n be_v who_o must_v be_v where_o he_o may_v have_v food_n to_o preserve_v he_o so_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o eye_n or_o hand_n of_o providence_n in_o preserve_a scripture_n as_o in_o preserve_v mankind_n for_o these_o scripture_n never_o can_v be_v destroy_v when_o there_o be_v not_o such_o innumerable_a copy_n as_o now_o there_o be_v when_o the_o jew_n only_o have_v these_o oracle_n of_o god_n many_o learned_a man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o manasseh_n and_o some_o that_o amon_n design_v the_o destroy_v all_o scripture_n copies_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o leave_v which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o bring_v to_o josiah_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n as_o josephus_n relate_v antiqu._n jud._n lib._n 12._o c._n 7._o make_v the_o same_o attempt_n but_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o and_o after_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v endeavour_v by_o dioclesian_n euseb_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 7.20_o but_o such_o design_n prevail_v not_o and_o yet_o then_o there_o be_v not_o probable_o one_o copy_n of_o scripture_n for_o some_o hundred_o now_o yea_o further_o if_o the_o case_n shall_v be_v such_o that_o no_o copy_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v find_v it_o be_v not_o impossible_a with_o god_n who_o can_v have_v raise_v isaac_n from_o the_o dead_a if_o he_o have_v be_v slay_v by_o extraordinary_a messenger_n to_o renew_v the_o scripture_n if_o they_o be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v have_v god_n have_v take_v other_o care_n by_o his_o providence_n for_o their_o preservation_n yet_o those_o ancient_a father_n as_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr habitu_fw-la muliebr_n c._n 3._o clem._n alex._n strom._n 1_o irenaeus_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 25._o and_o s._n hierome_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o scripture_n then_o write_v be_v lose_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n do_v assert_v they_o again_o restore_v by_o ezra_n but_o that_o position_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o be_v lose_v be_v explode_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a papist_n such_o as_o baronius_n ad_fw-la an._n 180._o bellarmine_n and_o other_o not_o only_o as_o be_v a_o apocryphal_a story_n contradict_v in_o neh._n 8.1_o 2._o but_o by_o baronius_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v it_o be_v express_o declare_v not_o possible_a that_o since_o they_o have_v at_o least_o as_o many_o copy_n of_o scripture_n as_o synagogue_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v much_o less_o can_v they_o now_o be_v lose_v since_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o there_o be_v now_o as_o many_o thousand_o of_o copy_n as_o be_v then_o jewish_a synagogue_n hence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o
know_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n especial_o such_o a_o way_n as_o he_o intimate_v p._n 211._o it_o be_v not_o hard_o for_o protestant_n to_o find_v for_o to_o run_v to_o the_o print_a book_n which_o contain_v the_o act_n and_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n here_o present_o appear_v the_o multitude_n of_o little_a action_n both_o in_o the_o print_n and_o first_o copy_v if_o he_o shall_v tell_v we_o they_o receive_v the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n or_o any_o other_o not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o book_n but_o by_o oral_a tradition_n i_o shall_v then_o examine_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o great_a difficulty_n about_o such_o tradition_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o mistakeable_a little_a action_n in_o speak_v a_o word_n as_o in_o write_v it_o every_o tittle_n require_v the_o pause_n in_o the_o voice_n and_o every_o letter_n pronounce_v be_v a_o distinct_a frame_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o speech_n and_o both_o experience_n and_o reason_n will_v tell_v a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v more_o frequent_o mistake_v in_o speak_v a_o word_n than_o in_o more_o leisurely_o write_v it_o by_o a_o copy_n since_o speech_n be_v more_o quick_a and_o admit_v not_o of_o so_o long_a consideration_n for_o every_o little_a action_n as_o writing_n do_v and_o every_o man_n know_v that_o where_o there_o be_v many_o phrase_n and_o sentence_n there_o may_v be_v somewhat_o soon_o omit_v in_o speak_v where_o he_o have_v no_o outward_a help_n for_o his_o memory_n than_o in_o transcribe_v where_o the_o memory_n be_v perfect_o relieve_v by_o the_o copy_n before_o he_o so_o that_o in_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n beside_o the_o several_a little_a action_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o speech_n there_o be_v other_o little_a action_n of_o the_o memory_n more_o liable_a to_o the_o error_n than_o the_o eye_n be_v in_o view_v a_o copy_n hence_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o author_n persuade_v man_n in_o this_o §_o 4._o to_o account_n scripture_n not_o to_o be_v certain_a in_o itself_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o god_n have_v not_o endow_v man_n with_o so_o much_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n as_o to_o guide_v his_o speech_n or_o hand_n so_o as_o to_o speak_v or_o write_v intelligible_o or_o according_a to_o his_o meaning_n or_o intention_n and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o man_n can_v converse_v with_o one_o another_o and_o that_o no_o truth_n can_v be_v deliver_v from_o one_o to_o another_o no_o nor_o falsehood_n neither_o and_o he_o who_o will_v be_v persuade_v to_o this_o will_v not_o be_v a_o protestant_n nor_o a_o papist_n neither_o a_o man_n of_o any_o religion_n nor_o of_o any_o reason_n §_o 5._o he_o tell_v we_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v care_n take_v for_o the_o faithful_a transcribe_v the_o scripture_n much_o may_v be_v say_v thence_o for_o its_o certainty_n but_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o many_o mistake_n so_o especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n experience_n testify_v there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o diligence_n by_o the_o divers_a reading_n of_o the_o several_a copy_n and_o thousand_o of_o correction_n of_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n his_o objection_n to_o disprove_v the_o use_n of_o care_n especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v be_v first_o answer_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v evidence_n that_o there_o have_v be_v abundant_a care_n what_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o be_v the_o translation_n in_o request_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o many_o other_o the_o thousand_o of_o correction_n he_o mention_n speak_v that_o church_n none_o of_o the_o best_a preserver_n of_o record_n but_o after_o all_o these_o correction_n be_v there_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n wherein_o after_o the_o correction_n it_o differ_v from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o the_o correction_n if_o it_o differ_v in_o none_o than_o such_o various_a reading_n do_v not_o declare_v the_o scripture_n even_o in_o that_o translation_n in_o any_o thing_n to_o misguide_v in_o discover_v whatever_o concern_v faith_n or_o holy_a life_n though_o such_o various_a reading_n shall_v remain_v but_o if_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n do_v differ_v in_o any_o such_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o holy_a life_n this_o will_v condemn_v the_o roman_a church_n tradition_n which_o have_v profess_v to_o own_o and_o receive_v what_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a both_o before_o its_o correction_n and_o since_o and_o so_o must_v differ_v from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o that_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n touch_v various_a reading_n in_o the_o original_a copy_n and_o almost_o all_o if_o not_o all_o translation_n it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o considerable_a in_o word_n and_o phrase_n and_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v concern_v every_o single_a copy_n that_o it_o be_v faithful_o transcribe_v by_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v do_v yet_o there_o remain_v a_o abundant_a rational_a proof_n that_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v general_o write_v with_o much_o fidelity_n because_o the_o several_a copy_n which_o may_v yet_o be_v see_v write_v in_o several_a country_n and_o in_o divers_a age_n show_v such_o a_o agreement_n in_o they_o all_o and_o in_o the_o ancient_n citation_n of_o they_o that_o they_o speak_v one_o thing_n the_o same_o truth_n and_o with_o so_o very_o little_a variation_n of_o any_o word_n that_o to_o a_o diligent_a attender_n this_o speak_v much_o of_o care_n attention_n and_o diligence_n in_o transcribe_v to_o all_o this_o i_o add_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o ancient_n be_v very_o industrious_o accurate_a in_o their_o transcribe_v book_n and_o make_v it_o a_o great_a point_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v attentive_a in_o it_o even_o in_o other_o book_n and_o no_o doubt_n more_o especial_o about_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v to_o their_o copy_n subscribe_v their_o name_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o who_o they_o be_v write_v what_o exact_a diligence_n the_o ancient_n use_v in_o transcribe_v book_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o a_o instance_n relate_v by_o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o lib._n 5._o c._n 20._o concern_v a_o book_n of_o irenaeus_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o irenaeus_n write_v thus_o i_o adjure_v thou_o who_o shall_v transcribe_v this_o book_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o his_o glorious_a presence_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o thou_o compare_v what_o thou_o shall_v transcribe_v and_o amend_v it_o diligent_o according_a to_o this_o copy_n whence_o thou_o shall_v transcribe_v it_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v likewise_o transcribe_v this_o oath_n and_o put_v it_o in_o thy_o copy_n and_o this_o he_o say_v he_o think_v profitable_a to_o put_v in_o his_o history_n that_o in_o this_o thing_n they_o may_v have_v example_n of_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o those_o ancient_a and_o true_o holy_a man_n if_o such_o care_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o irenaeus_n work_n sure_o no_v less_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o divine_a write_n §_o 6._o he_o go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o scripture_n can_v be_v certain_a as_o to_o its_o sense_n especial_o to_o the_o vulgar_a where_o he_o repeat_v that_o art_n and_o science_n be_v necessary_a to_o understand_v the_o letter_n which_o be_v before_o say_v by_o he_o and_o be_v above_o answer_v disc_n 3._o §_o 7._o and_o need_v not_o here_o be_v repeat_v he_o further_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o acute_a scholar_n can_v blunder_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o vulgar_a concern_v scripture_n and_o give_v they_o a_o seem_n clear_a interpretation_n of_o his_o own_o in_o many_o point_n of_o controversy_n and_o difficult_a text_n we_o acknowledge_v a_o scholar_n may_v do_v so_o but_o it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a that_o the_o vulgar_a shall_v be_v able_a to_o determine_v they_o and_o be_v firm_o settle_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n more_o plain_o discover_v it_o be_v otherwise_o if_o he_o think_v they_o may_v be_v persuade_v by_o a_o scholar_n to_o think_v any_o other_o sense_n more_o clear_a than_o that_o which_o offer_v itself_o and_o be_v obvious_a in_o such_o phrase_n as_o these_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o die_v for_o we_o and_o such_o like_a he_o must_v find_v man_n of_o much_o low_a capacity_n than_o protestant_n be_v and_o indeed_o such_o as_o can_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o what_o that_o scholar_n shall_v speak_v since_o he_o can_v speak_v plain_a word_n and_o then_o i_o know_v not_o how_o they_o can_v be_v pervert_v by_o he_o yea_o such_o
new_a testament_n write_v and_o eusebius_n relate_v that_o s._n mark_v carry_v his_o write_a gospel_n and_o preach_v it_o in_o egypt_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 2._o c._n 11._o and_o s._n peter_n himself_o make_v use_v of_o s._n paul_n write_n and_o commend_v they_o 2_o pet._n 3.15_o 16._o and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o apostolical_a write_n he_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o the_o revolter_n from_o primitive_a method_n close_v with_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n but_o in_o truth_n when_o the_o world_n err_v by_o vain_a tradition_n it_o be_v none_o other_o than_o god_n himself_o who_o write_v the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o give_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o guide_v the_o israelite_n and_o when_o pharisaism_n that_o great_a heresy_n be_v maintain_v by_o tradition_n they_o who_o lay_v scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n against_o it_o be_v none_o other_o than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o refer_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o he_o say_v scripture_n as_o it_o be_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o vile_a degree_n of_o contempt_n and_o every_o upstart_n heresy_n father_n itself_o upon_o it_o but_o who_o contemn_v it_o not_o protestant_n who_o make_v it_o their_o rule_n and_o they_o who_o do_v will_v be_v high_o guilty_a as_o be_v the_o despiser_n of_o jesus_n who_o be_v also_o contemn_v and_o despise_v of_o man_n but_o be_v this_o a_o cause_n of_o contempt_n if_o all_o heresy_n pretend_v to_o it_o do_v they_o not_o all_o pretend_v to_o the_o right_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n the_o true_a follow_v of_o christ_n and_o own_v christian_n religion_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v these_o excellent_a thing_n the_o more_o contemptible_a because_o they_o pretend_v to_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v false_a that_o all_o heresy_n have_v pretend_v to_o scripture_n for_o as_o some_o have_v deny_v scripture_n as_o it_o be_v witness_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n as_o some_o have_v go_v to_o revelation_n and_o secret_a way_n of_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n as_o the_o same_o author_n show_n and_o the_o history_n of_o simon_n magus_n basilides_n martion_n manes_n and_o other_o evidence_n so_o other_o have_v pretend_v to_o the_o public_a church-tradition_n continue_v to_o their_o time_n thus_o do_v the_o heresy_n of_o artemon_n in_o eus_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 5._o c._n 27._o who_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v only_a man_n and_o their_o ancestor_n they_o say_v have_v declare_v this_o unto_o they_o to_o be_v not_o only_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v from_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o which_o they_o general_o teach_v and_o be_v continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n and_o that_o zephyrinus_n who_o succeed_v victor_n at_o rome_n and_o in_o who_o time_n these_o heretic_n live_v corrupt_v this_o teach_n it_o seem_v this_o heresy_n have_v numerous_a follower_n or_o attestor_n in_o that_o it_o be_v there_o say_v in_o eusebius_n it_o may_v have_v have_v much_o probability_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v contradict_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a brethren_n yea_o these_o very_a heretic_n do_v endeavour_v to_o alter_v and_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n so_o far_o they_o be_v from_o make_v they_o a_o rule_n he_o further_o say_v the_o many_o sect_n in_o england_n flow_v from_o this_o principle_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n this_o do_v not_o oblige_v man_n to_o renounce_v that_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o necessary_a parent_n of_o such_o disorder_n this_o have_v be_v answer_v disc_n 3._o n._n 3_o 4._o so_o far_o as_o concern_v difference_n of_o opinion_n but_o that_o all_o the_o sect_n in_o england_n do_v arise_v from_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v very_o far_o from_o truth_n for_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o of_o these_o sect_n do_v not_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v their_o rule_n i_o suppose_v he_o know_v there_o be_v some_o of_o his_o persuasion_n that_o make_v tradition_n their_o rule_n and_o he_o know_v there_o be_v other_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o light_n within_o they_o and_o the_o way_n of_o redress_v these_o sect_n be_v by_o receive_v this_o general_a truth_n second_o other_o sect_n or_o party_n of_o man_n there_o be_v who_o indeed_o profess_v to_o follow_v these_o scripture_n as_o their_o rule_n but_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_n but_o their_o not_o right_a use_v they_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o error_n it_o be_v their_o over_o rash_o entertain_v their_o own_o conception_n without_o sufficient_a and_o unprejudiced_a inquiry_n as_o if_o they_o be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n and_o necessary_a doctrine_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o and_o the_o true_a way_n for_o heal_v these_o distemper_n be_v by_o lay_v aside_o such_o rashness_n and_o prejudice_n resolve_v to_o close_v with_o that_o only_o as_o necessary_a doctrine_n which_o upon_o impartial_a inquiry_n appear_v plain_a in_o scripture_n and_o to_o use_v serious_a diligence_n in_o such_o inquiry_n and_o this_o be_v to_o act_v according_a to_o protestant_a principle_n yea_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o give_v such_o direction_n to_o the_o sadducee_n who_o strict_o profess_v to_o own_o the_o law_n but_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n that_o the_o way_n to_o be_v free_a from_o their_o error_n be_v to_o reject_v that_o rule_n but_o blame_v they_o as_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o declare_v that_o therefore_o they_o do_v err_v and_o if_o this_o be_v true_o heed_v all_o disorderly_a sect_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a shall_v we_o reject_v these_o excellent_a discovery_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n to_o the_o promote_a many_o sect_n where_o shall_v we_o leave_v when_o christian_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n and_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n many_o sect_n hence_o take_v occasion_n all_o to_o pretend_v to_o this_o doctrine_n must_v christianity_n therefore_o be_v also_o disclaim_v and_o with_o much_o great_a reason_n must_v not_o all_o controversial_a inquiry_n and_o speculation_n in_o theology_n be_v abandon_v because_o they_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o many_o sect_n and_o division_n even_o among_o the_o papist_n and_o must_v not_o all_o reason_n and_o apprehension_n be_v disclaim_v because_o they_o be_v the_o original_n of_o so_o many_o dispute_v and_o different_a sect_n both_o in_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n this_o will_v be_v the_o way_n to_o renounce_v be_v man_n and_o be_v christian_n thus_o the_o reject_v the_o scripture_n will_v be_v take_v poison_n instead_o of_o cure_n yea_o it_o will_v be_v as_o if_o the_o food_n use_v among_o civilise_a nation_n shall_v be_v prohibit_v and_o their_o civil_a right_n disclaim_v because_o many_o abuse_v the_o former_a by_o intemperance_n to_o surfeit_n and_o disease_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o occasion_n of_o war_n strife_n and_o contention_n and_o therefore_o that_o man_n shall_v live_v only_o on_o acorn_n and_o such_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o field_n and_o without_o any_o possession_n as_o wild_a man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v thereby_o out_o of_o these_o danger_n who_o see_v not_o that_o temperance_n and_o a_o peaceable_a spirit_n will_v be_v the_o best_a preservative_n from_o these_o danger_n and_o will_v make_v the_o state_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o world_n excellent_a and_o though_o there_o may_v then_o remain_v some_o infirmity_n in_o the_o constitution_n either_o of_o the_o body_n natural_a or_o politic_a yet_o none_o so_o great_a as_o will_v be_v occasion_v by_o reject_v the_o course_n of_o a_o civilise_a life_n so_o if_o the_o abovementioned_a protestant_a principle_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n there_o may_v remain_v some_o different_a apprehension_n and_o opinion_n yet_o none_o such_o as_o will_v be_v either_o dangerous_a or_o disturb_v but_o as_o the_o person_n may_v have_v faith_n and_o salvation_n so_o both_o church_n and_o state_n may_v enjoy_v their_o peace_n and_o quiet_a a_o answer_n to_o the_o five_o discourse_n inquire_v into_o tradition_n and_o show_v that_o none_o of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n agree_v to_o it_o before_o i_o come_v to_o disprove_v what_o be_v deliver_v by_o this_o author_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o way_n of_o tradition_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a first_o to_o state_n the_o question_n concern_v oral_a and_o practical_a tradition_n and_o to_o show_v what_o we_o grant_v concern_v it_o and_o what_o we_o deny_v that_o so_o it_o may_v after_o appear_v how_o far_o we_o have_v clear_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_n assertion_n we_o assert_v the_o
thing_n as_o this_o but_o full_o assert_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n nor_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o question_n about_o this_o in_o their_o day_n for_o as_o there_o be_v question_n about_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n about_o marriage_n and_o divorce_n about_o veil_v woman_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o which_o he_o plain_o refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n write_n so_o he_o say_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o question_n about_o this_o matter_n it_o will_v have_v be_v find_v as_o a_o most_o principal_a thing_n in_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n write_n and_o then_o add_v the_o word_n cite_v by_o this_o discourser_n and_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o that_o which_o be_v this_o day_n publish_v in_o their_o church_n in_o which_o word_n as_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n elsewhere_o do_v against_o heretical_a invention_n in_o general_a so_o he_o here_o establish_v the_o church_n tradition_n against_o martions_n innovation_n or_o he_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o church_n receive_v it_o which_o principal_o include_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o tertullian_n chief_o design_v against_o martion_n to_o establish_v the_o scriptural_a tradition_n may_v appear_v sufficient_o from_o what_o have_v be_v above_o observe_v to_o see_v yet_o more_o of_o tertullia_n mind_n in_o this_o case_n observe_v that_o know_a place_n against_o hermogenes_n who_o assert_v matter_n coeternal_a with_o god_n advers._fw-la hermog_n c._n 22._o i_o adore_v the_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n which_o manifest_v to_o i_o both_o the_o maker_n and_o his_o work_n but_o whether_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v out_o of_o a_o subject_a matter_n i_o never_o yet_o read_v let_v hermogenes_n his_o shop_n show_v it_o write_v if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v let_v he_o fear_v that_o woe_n that_o be_v denounce_v against_o they_o who_o add_v or_o take_v away_o what_o can_v be_v more_o full_a to_o show_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n than_o to_o declare_v that_o nothing_o may_v safe_o be_v receive_v but_o from_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v full_a and_o complete_a sect_n xiii_o what_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n hold_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n from_o this_o father_n he_o only_o cite_v one_o place_n and_o that_o so_o much_o contrary_n to_o the_o plain_a design_n which_o be_v obvious_a to_o any_o eye_n that_o it_o appear_v evident_o he_o never_o take_v it_o from_o clemens_n himself_o but_o have_v in_o practice_n discover_v what_o certainty_n there_o be_v in_o his_o oral_a way_n or_o take_v thing_n upon_o hear-say_n for_o show_v which_o nothing_o more_o be_v needful_a than_o the_o set_n down_o the_o word_n of_o clemens_n more_o large_o strom._n lib._n 7._o he_o say_v in_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o knowledge_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v conceive_v but_o the_o heretic_n who_o have_v not_o learn_v they_o have_v reject_v they_o as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o conceive_v some_o indeed_o follow_v the_o truth_n say_v and_o other_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o lust_n but_o if_o they_o have_v a_o judgement_n of_o true_a and_o false_a they_o will_v have_v be_v persuade_v by_o the_o divine_a scripture_n then_o follow_v the_o word_n cite_v if_o therefore_o any_o one_o of_o a_o man_n become_v a_o beast_n like_o those_o enchant_v by_o circe_n so_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o one_o remain_v faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n who_o kick_v against_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o leap_v into_o the_o opinion_n of_o humane_a heresy_n then_o his_o next_o word_n be_v but_o he_o who_o return_v out_o of_o error_n obey_v the_o scripture_n and_o commit_v his_o life_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o man_n in_o a_o manner_n become_v as_o god_n we_o have_v the_o lord_n the_o original_n of_o this_o doctrine_n both_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o himself_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o belief_n when_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o lord_n voice_n and_o the_o scripture_n doubtless_o the_o scripture_n we_o use_v as_o our_o criterion_n to_o find_v out_o thing_n and_o then_o he_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o what_o man_n say_v but_o inquire_v and_o believe_v what_o god_n say_v which_o be_v the_o only_a demonstration_n according_a to_o which_o science_n they_o who_o have_v taste_v only_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v faithful_a what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o clemens_n his_o design_n here_o be_v not_o to_o guide_v man_n to_o the_o oral_a way_n this_o discourser_n talk_v of_o but_o as_o origen_n and_o tertullulian_n do_v so_o also_o clemens_n against_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o be_v opposer_n of_o the_o scripture_n commend_v the_o church_n tradition_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n much_o more_o may_v be_v observe_v to_o this_o purpose_n from_o this_o 7._o strom._n of_o clemens_n and_o several_a other_o place_n but_o that_o i_o think_v the_o very_a place_n this_o author_n blindfold_o choose_v be_v sufficient_a against_o he_o sect_n fourteen_o what_o be_v own_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o athanasius_n our_o discourser_n wish_v protestant_n will_v serious_o weigh_v the_o say_n of_o this_o father_n and_o consider_v what_o sustain_v he_o who_o be_v a_o pillar_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o day_n this_o we_o assure_v he_o we_o will_v do_v and_o likewise_o high_o honour_v that_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o athanasius_n make_v use_v of_o which_o we_o know_v be_v not_o oral_a tradition_n but_o scripture_n the_o first_o testimony_n he_o produce_v from_o athanasius_n be_v in_o his_o epistle_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la arim._n &_o seleuc._n where_o speak_v of_o the_o arian_n who_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o seek_v after_o some_o other_o synodical_a determination_n where_o they_o may_v have_v the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o procure_v another_o council_n to_o be_v call_v he_o say_v now_o they_o have_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v unbeliever_n in_o seek_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o this_o discourser_n his_o follow_a word_n i_o think_v can_v be_v find_v either_o in_o that_o book_n or_o elsewhere_o in_o athanasius_n which_o be_v all_o therefore_o that_o be_v seeker_n of_o faith_n be_v unbeliever_n they_o only_o to_o who_o faith_n come_v down_o from_o their_o ancestor_n that_o be_v from_o christ_n by_o father_n do_v not_o seek_v and_o therefore_o they_o only_o have_v faith_n if_o thou_o come_v to_o faith_n by_o seek_v thou_o be_v before_o a_o vnbeliever_n thus_o far_o this_o discourser_n i_o think_v frame_v athanasius_n against_o the_o arian_n in_o this_o epistle_n athanasius_n further_a say_v if_o they_o have_v believe_v they_o will_v not_o have_v seek_v it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o and_o if_o you_o have_v write_v these_o thing_n as_o now_o begin_v to_o believe_v you_o be_v not_o clergyman_n but_o begin_v to_o be_v catechuman_n which_o word_n he_o write_v upon_o occasion_n that_o the_o arian_n confession_n begin_v not_o so_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o constantius_n put_v forth_o such_o a_o day_n as_o athanasius_n there_o declare_v but_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v athanasius_n his_o mind_n where_o they_o who_o be_v believer_n must_v have_v faith_n and_o not_o elsewhere_o seek_v it_o which_o also_o be_v the_o way_n he_o must_v understand_v it_o to_o come_v from_o ancestor_n if_o any_o such_o word_n be_v any_o where_o in_o athanasius_n in_o this_o very_a epistle_n he_o declare_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n that_o they_o run_v about_o pretend_v to_o desire_v synod_n for_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v more_o sufficient_a than_o all_o synod_n and_o if_o for_o this_o there_o shall_v be_v need_n of_o a_o synod_n there_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n they_o who_o come_v together_o in_o nice_a write_v so_o well_o that_o whoever_o faithful_o read_v their_o write_n may_v by_o they_o be_v remember_v of_o that_o religion_n towards_o christ_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o these_o word_n of_o athanasius_n as_o they_o design_v not_o the_o promote_a oral_a tradition_n so_o they_o do_v advance_v scripture_n the_o next_o testimony_n cite_v and_o vain_o flourish_v over_o be_v from_o athan._n de_fw-fr incarn_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la where_o he_o concern_v this_o subject_a of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n show_v that_o such_o great_a thing_n and_o difficult_a to_o be_v apprehend_v can_v be_v attain_v to_o but_o by_o faith_n and_o they_o who_o have_v weak_a knowledge_n if_o they_o here_o reject_v not_o curious_a question_n and_o keep_v to_o the_o
real_a holiness_n at_o all_o be_v this_o a_o representation_n of_o religion_n like_o that_o make_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n which_o require_v the_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o declare_v that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n or_o be_v this_o like_o the_o primitive_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n where_o serious_a diligence_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o contrition_n and_o piety_n be_v think_v requisite_a for_o receive_v absolution_n shall_v these_o man_n be_v account_v the_o patron_n of_o good_a work_n who_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n james_n assert_v that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o work_n or_o any_o holy_a action_n and_o who_o run_v up_o to_o the_o high_a and_o most_o absurd_a position_n of_o solifidianism_n even_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o nonnecessity_n of_o holy_a action_n and_o disposition_n they_o have_v find_v a_o way_n if_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a one_o how_o work_n of_o iniquity_n though_o they_o stand_v condemn_v by_o our_o saviour_n may_v have_v a_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n without_o true_a conversion_n but_o such_o will_v find_v that_o 5._o de_fw-fr poen_n c._n 5._o as_o tertullian_n speak_v in_o a_o like_a case_n saluâ_fw-la veniâ_fw-la in_o gehennam_fw-la detrudentur_fw-la notwithstanding_o their_o pardon_n they_o will_v be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n for_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n these_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n but_o no_o such_o unclean_a thing_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o whosoever_o they_o follow_v let_v we_o follow_v st._n peter_n to_o be_v diligent_a that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a i_o now_o come_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o ministration_n be_v commit_v which_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o in_o a_o fourfold_a consideration_n 1._o to_o we_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n not_o to_o the_o false_a apostle_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n excel_v that_o of_o the_o old_a even_o as_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v beyond_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v large_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o legal_a dispensation_n in_o general_n be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o condemnation_n which_o pronounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o offender_n but_o give_v not_o power_n and_o grace_n to_o perform_v obedience_n and_o the_o external_a observation_n therein_o enjoin_v be_v a_o heavy_a yoke_n and_o that_o acceptance_n which_o holy_a man_n have_v with_o god_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o from_o the_o particular_a jewish_a covenant_n as_o such_o but_o chief_o from_o the_o term_n of_o grace_n declare_v to_o abraham_n who_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o circumcision_n to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o circumcision_n only_o but_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o step_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n 4.11_o rom._n 4.11_o indeed_o they_o have_v then_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o way_n of_o atonement_n but_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v strict_o legal_a do_v only_o tend_v to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o the_o offender_n shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o or_o be_v expose_v to_o temporal_a judgement_n but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v purge_v away_o sin_n the_o gild_n of_o which_o their_o repeat_v oblation_n do_v declare_v to_o continue_v and_o the_o reverence_n to_o god_n and_o obedience_n be_v in_o these_o observation_n chief_o valuable_a but_o these_o sacrifice_n as_o they_o fall_v under_o a_o more_o large_a consideration_n be_v also_o evidence_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o receive_v sinner_n and_o be_v testimony_n of_o god_n particular_a favour_n in_o be_v willing_a to_o bless_v that_o people_n if_o they_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o obey_v he_o and_o do_v also_o adumbrate_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3.21_o rom._n 3.21_o which_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o gospel-ministration_n declare_v christ_n by_o his_o mediation_n to_o have_v actual_o obtain_v and_o effect_v a_o complete_a way_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o confirm_v that_o covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n and_o be_v proper_o and_o eminent_o the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n propose_v most_o excellent_a blessing_n with_o a_o sure_a and_o plain_a way_n to_o obtain_v they_o and_o afford_v such_o assistance_n as_o be_v needful_a and_o this_o gospel-reconciliation_n be_v so_o commit_v to_o the_o ministry_n that_o they_o ministerial_o dispense_v the_o blessing_n thereof_o by_o declare_v its_o doctrine_n by_o benediction_n and_o absolution_n and_o by_o dispense_n the_o sacramental_a symbol_n of_o divine_a grace_n 2._o to_o we_o with_o primary_n respect_n to_o st._n paul_n who_o write_v this_o epistle_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n they_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n entrust_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n for_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a witness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o principal_a testifier_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n and_o office_n immediate_o from_o christ_n they_o be_v the_o foundation_n next_o to_o christ_n himself_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o infallible_a guide_n thereof_o and_o be_v furnish_v with_o singular_a assistance_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o authority_n be_v in_o some_o part_n thereof_o unconfined_a and_o unlimited_a even_o st._n paul_n say_v he_o receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n for_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n 1.5_o rom._n 1.5_o among_o all_o nation_n include_v rome_n also_o divers_a year_n after_o st._n peter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bishop_n there_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o high_a officer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 4.11_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o eph._n 4.11_o under_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o god_n set_v therein_o first_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o none_o above_o they_o indeed_o st._n peter_n who_o we_o high_o honour_v as_o a_o eminent_a apostle_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o primacy_n of_o order_n yield_v to_o he_o but_o with_o no_o design_n to_o depress_v the_o other_o apostle_n above_o who_o he_o have_v no_o distinction_n of_o office_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v promise_v to_o st._n peter_n mat._n 16.19_o be_v on_o like_o manner_n give_v to_o they_o all_o mat._n 18.18_o and_o that_o ample_a commission_n john_n 20.21_o 23._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o who_o be_v soever_o sin_v you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n do_v give_v they_o all_o a_o equal_a authority_n and_o though_o st._n paul_n be_v last_o call_v we_o read_v that_o st._n peter_n give_v to_o he_o the_o right-hand_a of_o fellowship_n 12.11_o gal._n 2.9_o 2._o cor._n 11.5_o chap._n 12.11_o and_o in_o two_o several_a place_n of_o this_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o holy-ghost_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v in_o nothing_o behind_o the_o very_o chief_a apostle_n and_o though_o there_o be_v many_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n reckon_v up_o to_o st._n peter_n in_o which_o subject_n many_o romish_a writer_n be_v very_o diligent_a the_o prerogative_n of_o st._n paul_n upon_o due_a consideration_n will_v either_o equal_v they_o or_o not_o be_v much_o inferior_a to_o they_o it_o be_v st._n paul_n not_o st._n peter_n who_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n who_o see_v our_o saviour_n after_o his_o ascension_n into_o glory_n who_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o who_o be_v miraculous_o call_v and_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o who_o write_v a_o much_o great_a part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o for_o that_o late_a notion_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v only_o to_o st._n peter_n in_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n single_o to_o declare_v the_o gospel_n first_o to_o the_o gentile_n both_o this_o confine_a sense_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o its_o be_v peculiar_a to_o s._n peter_n be_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n and_o also_o that_o which_o be_v particular_o insist_v on_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o though_o god_n by_o a_o vision_n direct_v st._n peter_n to_o open_v the_o door_n to_o the_o gentile_n yet_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o that_o time_n the_o commission_n which_o he_o first_o make_v use_v of_o to_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n 16.16_o mat._n 28.19_o mar._n 16.16_o and_o
better_a state_n for_o such_o charitable_a hope_n and_o whosoever_o be_v engage_v in_o any_o of_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v include_v in_o pharisaism_n and_o condemn_v in_o christianity_n have_v need_v careful_o to_o reflect_v on_o themselves_o and_o hearty_o and_o timely_a to_o amend_v but_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v offend_v at_o a_o discourse_n that_o represent_v to_o they_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o practice_n and_o shall_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o censure_v it_o as_o uncharitable_a than_o to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v it_o they_o may_v know_v that_o as_o this_o speak_v a_o very_a bad_a temper_n of_o mind_n prevail_v in_o they_o so_o the_o let_a man_n alone_o in_o their_o sinful_a action_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o part_n of_o that_o charity_n which_o our_o saviour_n practise_v or_o enjoin_v that_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a with_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o evil_a one_o who_o be_v willing_a that_o they_o who_o do_v amiss_o shall_v continue_v in_o their_o evil_n be_v flatter_v therein_o and_o not_o so_o consider_v thereof_o as_o to_o forsake_v it_o second_o let_v all_o who_o be_v of_o our_o church_n and_o whoever_o embrace_v the_o true_a catholic_n communion_n be_v careful_a and_o serious_a in_o practise_v holiness_n and_o righteousness_n our_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n condemn_v and_o disow_v all_o unsound_a principle_n and_o corrupt_a practice_n and_o as_o the_o more_o devout_a jew_n daily_o bless_v god_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v jew_n and_o not_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gentile_n so_o have_v we_o great_a reason_n to_o praise_n god_n that_o we_o live_v in_o this_o excellent_a church_n and_o be_v thereby_o free_a from_o various_a snare_n to_o which_o many_o other_o be_v expose_v but_o if_o among_o we_o debauchery_n profaneness_n or_o irreligion_n prevail_v upon_o any_o person_n whosoever_o such_o wickedness_n of_o life_n will_v exclude_v person_n of_o the_o pure_a profession_n and_o belief_n from_o ever_o enter_v into_o heaven_n st._n austin_n sometime_o warn_v against_o this_o oper_n aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 20._o c._n 9_o &_o the_o fid_fw-we &_o oper_n as_o a_o considerable_a defect_n in_o the_o pharisee_n righteousness_n that_o while_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n our_o lord_n tell_v we_o they_o say_v but_o do_v not_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v be_v happy_a our_o practice_n must_v answer_v our_o profession_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n and_o must_v be_v improve_v to_o that_o end_n a_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a life_n as_o some_o ancient_a writer_n call_v that_o vicious_a conversation_n which_o separate_v the_o man_n from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o more_o unaccountable_a and_o inexcusable_a when_o it_o contradict_v and_o cross_v the_o most_o catholic_n profession_n and_o the_o best_a rule_n of_o duty_n clear_o propose_v wherefore_o let_v we_o be_v careful_a that_o as_o the_o righteousness_n require_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v great_o exceed_v that_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n so_o may_v that_o of_o our_o life_n also_o in_o conformity_n to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n grant_v through_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o holy_a and_o bless_a saviour_n to_o who_o etc._n etc._n finis_fw-la book_n print_v for_o and_o sell_v by_o ric._n chiswell_n speed_n map_n and_o geography_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o ireland_n and_o of_o foreign_a part_n dr._n cave_n life_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n in_o 2_o vol._n dr._n cary_n chronological_a account_n of_o ancient_n time_n sir_n tho._n herbert_n travel_n into_o persia_n etc._n etc._n b._n wilkin_n real_a character_n or_o philosophical_a language_n hooker_n ecclesiastical_a polity_n guillim_n display_v of_o heraldry_n with_o large_a addition_n dr._n burnet_n history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o 2_o vol._n account_v of_o the_o confession_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o murderer_n of_o esquire_n thynn_n burlace_n history_n of_o the_o irish_a rebellion_n herodoti_n historia_n gr._n lat._n cum_fw-la varil_n lect._n bishop_n sanderson_n sermon_n with_o his_o life_n fowlis_n history_n of_o romish_a conspir_n treas_z and_o usurpat_fw-la dalton_n office_n of_o sheriff_n with_o addition_n office_n of_o a_o justice_n of_o peace_n with_o addition_n lord_n cook_n be_v report_n in_o english_a edmund_n on_o caesar_n commentary_n sir_n john_n davis_n report_n judge_n yelverton_n report_n the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n concern_v jesuit_n seminary_n priest_n recusant_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n explain_v by_o divers_a judgement_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o judge_n with_o other_o observation_n thereupon_o by_o will._n cawley_n esq_n josephus_n antiquity_n and_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o figure_n qvarto_fw-la dr_n littleton_n dictionary_n latin_a and_o english_a bishop_n nicholson_n on_o the_o church_n catechism_n history_n of_o the_o late_a war_n of_o new-england_n d._n outram_n de_fw-fr sacrificiis_fw-la bishop_n tailor_n be_v dissuasive_a from_o popery_n parkeri_fw-la disputationes_fw-la de_fw-fr deo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n authority_n assert_v in_o a_o sermon_n by_o james_n paston_n dr._n jane_n fast_a sermon_n before_o the_o commons_o 1679._o mr._n john_n jame_n visitation_n sermon_n april_n 9_o 1671._o mr._n john_n cave_n fast_a sermon_n on_o 30_o of_o jan._n 1679._o assize_n sermon_n at_o leicester_n july_n 31._o 1679._o dr._n parker_n demonstration_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n mr._n william_n sermon_n before_o the_o lord_n mayor_n 1679._o history_n of_o the_o powder_n treason_n with_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o proceed_n relate_v thereunto_o speculum_fw-la baxteriunum_n or_o baxter_n against_o baxter_n mr._n hook_n new_a philosophical_a collection_n bibliotheca_fw-la norfolciana_n sive_fw-la catalogus_fw-la lib._n manuscript_n &_o impress_n in_o omni_fw-la arte_fw-la &_o lingua_fw-la quos_fw-la hen._n dux_n norfolciae_n regiae_n societati_fw-la londinensi_fw-la pro_fw-la scientiae_fw-la naturali_fw-la promovenda_fw-la donavit_fw-la octavo_fw-la bishop_n wilkin_n natural_a religion_n dr._n ashton_n apology_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o clergy_n lord_n hollis_n vindication_n of_o the_o judicature_n of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n in_o the_o case_n of_o skinner_n jurisdiction_n of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n in_o case_n of_o appeal_n jurisdiction_n of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n in_o case_n of_o imposition_n letter_n about_o the_o bishop_n vote_n in_o capital_a case_n dr._n grew_n idea_n of_o philological_a history_n on_o root_n spaniard_n conspiracy_n against_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n dr._n brown_n religio_fw-la medici_n with_o digby_n observation_n dr._n sympson_n chemical_a anatomy_n of_o the_o yorkshire_n spaw_v with_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o original_a of_o hot_a spring_n and_o other_o fountain_n hydrological_a essay_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o alum_n work_v at_o whitby_n and_o some_o observation_n about_o the_o jaundice_n organon_n salutis_fw-la or_o a_o instrument_n to_o cleanse_v the_o stomach_n with_o divers_a new_a experiment_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o tobacco_n and_o coffee_n with_o a_o preface_n of_o sir_n henry_n blunt._n dr._n cave_n primitive_a christianity_n in_o three_o part_n ignatius_n fuller_n sermon_n of_o peace_n and_o holiness_n dr._n sanway_n unreasonableness_n of_o the_o romanist_n record_n of_o urine_n the_o trial_n of_o the_o regicide_n in_o 1660._o certain_a genuine_a remain_n of_o the_o lord_n bacon_n in_o argument_n civil_a moral_a natural_a etc._n etc._n with_o a_o large_a account_n of_o all_o his_o work_n by_o dr._n tho._n tennison_n dr._n puller_n discourse_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sir_n john_n munson_n discourse_n of_o supreme_a power_n and_o common_a right_n dr._n henry_n bagshaw_n discourse_n on_o select_a text_n mr._n seller_n remark_n relate_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o first_o century_n the_o country-man_n physician_n dr._n burnet_n account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o rochester_n vindication_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n history_n of_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n in_o the_o dispose_v of_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n and_o church-land_n markham_n perfect_a horseman_n dr._n sherlock_n practical_a discourse_n of_o religious_a assembly_n defence_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n a_o vindication_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n in_o answer_n to_o mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n job_n about_o catholic_n communion_n the_o history_n of_o the_o house_n of_o estee_n the_o family_n of_o the_o duchess_n of_o york_n sir_n rob._n filmer_n patriarcha_fw-la or_o natural_a power_n of_o king_n mr._n john_n cave_n gospel_n to_o the_o roman_n lawrence_n interest_n of_o ireland_n in_o its_o trade_n and_o wealth_n state_v dvodecimo_fw-la hodder_n arithmetic_n grotius_n de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la religionis_fw-la christiana_n bishop_n hacket_n christian_a consolation_n a_o apology_n for_o a_o treatise_n of_o humane_a reason_n write_v by_o m._n clifford_n esq_n vicesimo_fw-la qvarto_fw-la valentine_n be_v devotion_n pharmacopoeia_fw-la collegii_fw-la londinensis_fw-la reformata_fw-la book_n late_o print_v for_o richard_n chiswell_n a_o historical_a relation_n of_o the_o island_n of_o ceylon_n in_o the_o east-indies_n together_o with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o detain_v in_o captivity_n the_o author_n and_o divers_a other_o englishman_n now_o live_v there_o and_o of_o the_o author_n be_v miraculous_a escape_n illustrate_v with_o fifteen_o copper_n figure_n and_o a_o exact_a map_n of_o the_o island_n by_o capt._n robert_n knox_n a_o captive_a there_o near_o 20_o year_n folio_n mr._n camfield_n two_o discourse_n of_o episcopal_a confirmation_n octavo_fw-la bishop_n wilkin_n fifteen_o sermon_n never_o before_o extant_a mr._n john_n cave_n two_o sermon_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o benefit_n of_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o affliction_n quarto_fw-la dr._n crawford_n serious_a expostulation_n with_o the_o whig_n in_o scotland_n 4o._o a_o letter_n give_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o pope_n brief_a to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o protestation_n publish_a by_o dr._n burnet_n sir_n james_n turner_n pallas_n armata_n or_o military_a essay_n of_o the_o ancient_a grecian_a roman_a and_o modern_a art_n of_o war._n folio_n mr._n tanner_n primordia_fw-la or_o the_o rise_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o first_o church_n of_o god_n describe_v octavo_fw-la a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o last_o assembly_n general_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n to_o the_o protestant_n invite_v they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o communion_n together_o with_o the_o method_n propose_v by_o they_o for_o their_o conviction_n translate_v into_o english_a and_o examine_v by_o dr._n gilb._n burnet_n octavo_fw-la dr._n cave_n dissertation_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n by_o bishop_n metropolitan_n and_o patriarch_n more_o particular_o concern_v the_o ancient_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o encroachment_n of_o that_o upon_o other_o see_v especial_o constantinople_n octavo_fw-la dr._n john_n lightfoot'_v work_n in_o english_a in_o two_o volume_n folio_n mr._n selden_n janus_n anglorum_fw-la english_v with_o note_n to_o which_o be_v add_v his_o epinomis_n concern_v the_o ancient_a government_n and_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n never_o before_o extant_a also_o two_o other_o treatise_n write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n one_o of_o the_o original_a of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o testament_n the_o other_o of_o the_o disposition_n or_o administration_n of_o intestates_fw-la good_n now_o the_o first_o time_n publish_v folio_n jus_fw-la regium_fw-la or_o the_o foundation_n of_o monarchy_n in_o general_a and_o more_o especial_o of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o scotland_n maintain_v against_o buchanan_n napthali_n dolman_n milton_n etc._n etc._n by_o sir_n george_n mackenzie_n his_o majesty_n advocate_n in_o scotland_n octavo_fw-la several_a discourse_n viz._n of_o purity_n and_o charity_n of_o repentance_n of_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o hezekiah_n burton_n d.d._n publish_v by_o john_n tillotson_n dean_n of_o canterbury_n octavo_fw-la finis_fw-la
of_o the_o best_a member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o they_o as_o all_o of_o the_o romish_a communion_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v and_o be_v thereby_o guilty_a of_o heinous_a sin_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v great_o scandalous_a to_o christianity_n sect_n ii_o the_o doctrine_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o constitution_n therein_o establish_v be_v great_a hindrance_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o true_a devotion_n in_o religion_n and_o comply_v very_o far_o with_o wickedness_n and_o debauchery_n 1._o i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v such_o doctrine_n assert_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o practice_n establish_v therein_o as_o be_v plain_a obstacle_n and_o hindrance_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n holiness_n and_o purity_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o to_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n life_n obstacle_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n tit._n 2.14_o this_o be_v a_o compliance_n with_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n and_o his_o church_n which_o he_o found_v be_v a_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o true_a goodness_n and_o piety_n but_o that_o must_v be_v contrary_a to_o god_n and_o christianity_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o holiness_n and_o a_o godly_a life_n but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v declare_v such_o doctrine_n as_o undermine_v piety_n and_o holiness_n and_o establish_v such_o constitution_n and_o practice_n as_o be_v high_o prejudicial_a thereunto_o i_o shall_v manifest_v by_o some_o particular_a instance_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v consider_v 2._o absolution_n 1._o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o attrition_n and_o absolution_n first_o their_o doctrine_n of_o absolution_n this_o be_v such_o that_o it_o soothe_v man_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o thereby_o take_v away_o the_o weighty_a motive_n and_o argument_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n which_o be_v from_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o to_o avoid_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o endless_a perdition_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n for_o this_o church_n and_o the_o writer_n thereof_o do_v general_o teach_v that_o attrition_n though_o without_o contrition_n be_v a_o sufficient_a disposition_n or_o qualification_n for_o the_o receive_n priestly_a absolution_n and_o that_o person_n so_o qualify_v and_o thereupon_o absolve_v be_v in_o a_o safe_a state_n as_o to_o the_o avoid_v eternal_a damnation_n and_o the_o future_a entrance_n into_o everlasting_a happiness_n now_o contrition_n include_v a_o grief_n for_o and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n of_o god_n with_o a_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n not_o to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o evil_n and_o this_o be_v conjoin_v with_o a_o chief_a love_n to_o god_n but_o attrition_n be_v a_o grief_n for_o sin_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v not_o produce_v from_o nor_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o chief_a love_n of_o god_n and_o goodness_n and_o when_o divers_a way_n be_v either_o assert_v or_o dispute_v of_o by_o many_o casuist_n concern_v the_o difference_n between_o attrition_n and_o contrition_n mart._n becanus_n speak_v with_o much_o plainness_n and_o i_o think_v with_o truth_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o 1._o we_o part._n 3._o tr._n 2._o c._n 35._o qu._n 1._o that_o contrition_n include_v aversion_n from_o sin_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n which_o be_v in_o love_v he_o above_o all_o and_o that_o this_o principle_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o include_v consequent_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o turn_v from_o it_o be_v that_o thing_n in_o which_o contrition_n essential_o differ_v from_o attrition_n and_o that_o all_o other_o difference_n or_o way_n of_o distinguish_v they_o be_v either_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o false_a or_o may_v be_v spare_v as_o be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o use_n 3._o now_o some_o writer_n of_o the_o romish_a communion_n especial_o in_o former_a age_n have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o contrition_n be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n but_o this_o assertion_n be_v declare_v by_o 3._o by_o tom._n 4._o disp_n 3._o qu._n 8._o punct_a 3._o gr._n de_fw-fr valentia_n to_o be_v sententia_fw-la he_o presertim_fw-la temporibus_fw-la vix_fw-la tolerabilis_fw-la such_o a_o one_o as_o especial_o in_o these_o time_n be_v scarce_o fit_a to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o he_o call_v the_o other_o the_o common_a opinion_n this_o 18._o this_o bell._n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 18._o bellarmine_n take_v for_o grant_v and_o becanus_n declare_v 6._o declare_v ubi_fw-la sup_n qu._n 6._o omnes_fw-la fatentur_fw-la contritionem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la necessariam_fw-la in_o sacramento_n poenitentiae_fw-la that_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o contrition_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o these_o writer_n and_o many_o other_o affirm_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o have_v declare_v thus_o much_o and_o that_o council_n plain_o enough_o determine_v that_o contrition_n 4._o contrition_n sess_n 13_o de_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la cap._n 4._o be_v a_o grief_n of_o mind_n for_o sin_n already_o commit_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o and_o that_o this_o which_o enclude_v a_o hatred_n of_o the_o past_a evil_a life_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a life_n when_o it_o have_v charity_n join_v with_o it_o do_v reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n before_o the_o actual_a receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n if_o there_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o partake_v thereof_o but_o than_o it_o add_v concern_v another_o sort_n of_o sorrow_n from_o the_o foulness_n of_o the_o sin_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n ex_fw-la peccati_fw-la turpitudine_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la supplicii_fw-la metu_fw-la and_o of_o this_o that_o council_n determine_v that_o it_o can_v bring_v a_o sinner_n to_o justification_n without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n but_o it_o do_v dispose_v he_o to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n hereby_o a_o bad_a life_n encourage_v hereby_o now_o the_o result_n of_o all_o this_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a sense_n their_o own_o author_n give_v be_v that_o if_o a_o wicked_a man_n ready_a to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v trouble_v when_o he_o apprehend_v the_o foulness_n of_o his_o sin_n lest_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n which_o be_v attrition_n and_o shall_v then_o send_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o receive_v absolution_n this_o man_n though_o his_o bear_v it_o be_v not_o turn_v from_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o to_o a_o love_n of_o he_o and_o of_o goodness_n will_v according_a to_o this_o loose_a doctrine_n go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o justify_v state_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o priestly_a absolution_n 4._o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o true_a ministerial_a absolution_n be_v very_o profitable_a be_v in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n contain_v in_o dispense_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o be_v of_o much_o great_a weight_n than_o many_o man_n account_v it_o to_o be_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o true_o repent_v or_o to_o they_o who_o sincere_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n but_o no_o pretence_n of_o absolution_n must_v be_v admit_v to_o make_v void_a these_o condition_n and_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o some_o society_n there_o be_v rule_n of_o severity_n direct_v to_o they_o who_o be_v dispose_v to_o seriousness_n but_o this_o their_o doctrine_n of_o absolution_n take_v off_o all_o necessity_n of_o observe_v any_o such_o rule_n or_o any_o vow_n whereby_o they_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o any_o duty_n or_o exercise_n of_o perfection_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o eternal_a state_n and_o this_o doctrine_n open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n of_o life_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n and_o all_o good_a conscience_n by_o the_o security_n it_o pretend_v to_o give_v of_o eternal_a happiness_n to_o wicked_a and_o debauch_v man_n who_o amend_v not_o their_o life_n nor_o forsake_v their_o sin_n if_o this_o be_v truth_n then_o be_v all_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v void_a as_o they_o be_v motive_n to_o the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o piety_n 5._o hereby_o holiness_n of_o christianity_n undermine_v hereby_o by_o such_o art_n as_o this_o all_o the_o great_a precept_n of_o religion_n be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n for_o if_o against_o
this_o impure_a doctrine_n all_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v urge_v which_o require_v the_o wicked_a man_n to_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o all_o his_o iniquity_n that_o he_o may_v live_v and_o other_o such_o like_a we_o be_v tell_v by_o sup_n by_o gr._n de_fw-fr valent._n ubi_fw-la sup_n gr._n de_fw-fr valentia_n that_o this_o be_v the_o general_a rule_n extra_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la neminem_fw-la posse_fw-la justificari_fw-la sine_fw-la contritione_n that_o except_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n none_o can_v be_v justify_v without_o contrition_n but_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o casus_fw-la quo_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la usurpaetur_fw-la plane_n ab_fw-la illa_fw-la lege_fw-la universali_fw-la exceptus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o case_n in_o which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v use_v be_v clear_o except_v from_o that_o universal_a law_n and_o this_o exception_n he_o say_v be_v make_v in_o christ_n institute_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n as_o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o ministerial_a authority_n which_o right_o understand_v be_v great_a and_o excellent_a though_o it_o be_v gross_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v by_o the_o romanist_n and_o slight_v and_o undervalue_v by_o other_o be_v a_o underhand_a contrivance_n to_o frustrate_v and_o defeat_v all_o the_o great_a precept_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n and_o these_o precept_n be_v so_o far_o make_v void_a thereby_o that_o poenit._n that_o melch._n can._n relect._n 4._o de_fw-fr poenit._n canus_n confident_o affirm_v that_o he_o who_o with_o attrition_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v not_o only_o in_o a_o safe_a state_n but_o do_v as_o much_o as_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n require_v from_o he_o whereas_o say_v he_o baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o absolution_n confer_v grace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v attrite_a and_o these_o two_o sacrament_n be_v direct_o institute_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n qui_fw-la suscipit_fw-la alterum_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la sive_fw-la contritus_fw-la sive_fw-la attritus_fw-la veer_fw-la implet_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la de_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la quoniam_fw-la deus_fw-la nihil_fw-la amplius_fw-la exigit_fw-la in_o compensationem_fw-la delicti_fw-la commissi_fw-la quam_fw-la vel_fw-la contritionem_fw-la sine_fw-la sacramento_fw-la vel_fw-la attritionem_fw-la cum_fw-la sacramento_fw-la he_o who_o receive_v either_o of_o these_o either_o with_o contrition_n or_o with_o attrition_n do_v real_o fulfil_v the_o precept_n of_o repentance_n because_o god_n do_v require_v nothing_o further_a in_o compensation_n for_o the_o fault_n commit_v than_o either_o contrition_n without_o the_o sacrament_n or_o attrition_n with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o thus_o the_o illustrious_a and_o substantial_a precept_n of_o purity_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v by_o these_o man_n make_v to_o dwindle_v into_o the_o shade_n of_o darkness_n 6_o and_o as_o this_o doctrine_n of_o attrition_n be_v improve_v by_o they_o it_o tend_v to_o eat_v out_o all_o true_a devotion_n unnecessary_a this_o render_v pious_a devotion_n unnecessary_a since_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o romish_a casuist_n and_o controversial_a writer_n that_o this_o disposition_n be_v sufficient_a for_o perform_v the_o high_a act_n of_o religion_n even_o the_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n indeed_o they_o ordinary_o grant_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o contrition_n be_v a_o affirmative_a precept_n do_v oblige_v at_o some_o special_a time_n though_o they_o be_v very_o spare_v in_o fix_v these_o time_n but_o many_o particular_o mention_v the_o case_n of_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o some_o add_v the_o receive_n or_o dispense_n a_o sacrament_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v handle_v reverent_o and_o some_o may_v assign_v some_o other_o special_a case_n but_o other_o can_v tell_v we_o how_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o grant_v in_o word_n shall_v contain_v nothing_o of_o reality_n under_o it_o for_o if_o the_o question_n be_v propose_v whether_o when_o the_o precept_n of_o contrition_n do_v bind_v attrition_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v not_o still_o in_o that_o case_n sufficient_a h_z becanus_n declare_v 7._o declare_v m._n bec._n ubi_fw-la sup_n qu._n 7._o that_o though_o some_o be_v of_o the_o other_o opinion_n they_o be_v most_o in_o the_o right_n who_o affirm_v this_o because_o the_o precept_n of_o contrition_n be_v obligatory_a only_o on_o they_o who_o have_v mortal_a sin_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v free_v from_o mortal_a sin_n by_o attrition_n non_fw-la amplius_fw-la obligatur_fw-la praecepto_fw-la contritionis_fw-la he_o be_v no_o further_o bind_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o contrition_n such_o strange_a method_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o evacuate_v the_o divine_a precept_n and_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o attrition_n with_o absolution_n make_v up_o contrition_n 7._o hope_n hereby_o sinner_n be_v delude_v by_o false_a hope_n by_o these_o artifices_fw-la repentance_n be_v misrepresent_v as_o if_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o perform_v without_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v so_o describe_v as_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o require_v a_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o well_o do_v at_o all_o this_o be_v to_o encourage_v man_n in_o such_o a_o wicked_a and_o evil_a life_n against_o which_o christ_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v pronounce_v a_o heavy_a sentence_n and_o thus_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o a_o flatter_a mountebank_n may_v do_v with_o the_o body_n if_o he_o shall_v pretend_v that_o he_o can_v cure_v the_o most_o dangerous_a disease_n without_o carry_v off_o the_o matter_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o distemper_n and_o without_o his_o patient_n be_v take_v so_o much_o care_n as_o to_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n but_o that_o man_n who_o be_v wise_a will_v not_o give_v heed_n to_o such_o deceitful_a boasting_n nor_o venture_v his_o life_n upon_o confidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o when_o there_o be_v other_o rule_n and_o direction_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o his_o cure_n from_o whence_o he_o may_v rational_o and_o upon_o sure_a ground_n expect_v a_o good_a effect_n these_o pontifician_n device_n carry_v in_o they_o a_o perfect_a estrangement_n from_o the_o true_a christian_a rule_n and_o since_o christianity_n consist_v in_o life_n and_o practice_n more_o than_o in_o word_n and_o profession_n that_o man_n who_o practise_v on_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v a_o papist_n and_o do_v all_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v but_o he_o can_v be_v a_o true_a christian_a to_o do_v all_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 8._o i_o confess_v a_o bad_a man_n according_a to_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n will_v fail_v of_o salvation_n if_o he_o miss_v the_o opportunity_n or_o neglect_v the_o care_n of_o absolution_n but_o wicked_a man_n who_o hazard_v their_o foul_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n that_o they_o may_v gratify_v their_o lust_n where_o they_o have_v no_o encouragement_n of_o hope_n propose_v to_o they_o will_v much_o more_o do_v so_o where_o they_o have_v such_o great_a encouragement_n and_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n this_o hazard_n do_v not_o seem_v exceed_o great_a when_o they_o may_v frequent_o confess_v and_o be_v absolve_v and_o especial_o after_o they_o have_v commit_v any_o mortal_a sin_n and_o thereby_o set_v all_o thing_n again_o even_o and_o straight_o between_o god_n and_o themselves_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v their_o be_v in_o a_o justify_v state_n and_o what_o may_v be_v pretend_v to_o remain_v as_o a_o obligation_n upon_o they_o to_o bear_v temporal_a pain_n and_o satisfaction_n this_o also_o may_v be_v etc._n be_v v._o sect._n 9_o n._n 14_o etc._n etc._n otherwise_o provide_v for_o 9_o and_o we_o may_v further_o consider_v how_o little_a go_v to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o contrition_n according_a to_o the_o romish_a casuist_n contrition_n of_o contrition_n or_o such_o a_o repentance_n as_o avail_v to_o justification_n without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n from_o father_n 1._o father_n theol._n mor._n l._n 5._o tract_n 6._o c._n 4._o n._n 1._o layman_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o contrition_n consist_v in_o detest_a sin_n above_o all_o evil_a but_o 2._o but_o ib._n n._n 2._o any_o continuance_n of_o time_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o that_o contrition_n by_o which_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v but_o one_o simple_a act_n of_o grief_n be_v sufficient_a and_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o without_o call_v his_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n he_o may_v be_v perfect_o convert_v and_o justify_v by_o contrition_n temporis_fw-la momento_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n and_o he_o far_o say_v 3._o say_v ib._n n._n 3._o that_o any_o express_a purpose_n of_o keep_v god_n command_v or_o abstain_v from_o sin_n be_v not_o necessary_a further_o than_o it_o be_v virtual_o include_v in_o